episcopal_a to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n yet_o not_o as_o general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a but_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o 4._o so_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o it_o ought_v general_o in_o all_o place_n and_o perpetual_o in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o immutable_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v not_o changeable_a by_o man_n and_o so_o far_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o king_n judgement_n that_o whereas_o the_o king_n think_v the_o church_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v fashion_v to_o the_o church_n whitg_n but_o to_o fashion_v the_o church_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fashion_v his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o hang_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o his_o three_o untruth_n the_o four_o remain_v tw_o last_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v even_o by_o the_o bb._n themselves_o till_o of_o late_a daâ—es_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o utter_o false_a to_o this_o antecedent_n i_o give_v no_o credit_n though_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o cit_v b._n jewel_n and_o archbishop_n whitgift_n at_o random_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n appear_v best_a by_o the_o article_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n first_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v bb._n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v approve_v article_n 36._o say_v prefa_n it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 1552._o of_o which_o order_n it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n 16._o and_o again_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v by_o god_n word_n such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a within_o his_o diocese_n 5._o likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n thereof_o write_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v deacon_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v nothing_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v better_o inform_v themselves_o concern_v their_o function_n have_v reform_v their_o iugdement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o write_n of_o antiquity_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o latter_a thought_n which_o common_o be_v the_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v and_o last_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n which_o in_o the_o refuter_n enthymeme_n be_v understand_v that_o what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v evident_o false_a though_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n thereof_o how_o worthy_a then_o be_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a especial_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o new_a stamp_n i_o mean_v the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n publish_v by_o the_o challenger_n of_o disputation_n anno_fw-la 1606_o &_o maintain_v by_o this_o refuter_fw-la which_o neither_o agree_v with_o our_o church_n nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v with_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n his_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o my_o sermon_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v confute_v be_v because_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o 2._o reason_n the_o former_a because_o howsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o so_o not_o dangerous_a now_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v by_o i_o so_o handsome_o and_o likely_o handle_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_o false_a 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o word_n i_o speak_v have_v such_o a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n against_o harding_n he_o think_v he_o may_v fit_o use_v socrates_n his_o word_n against_o his_o accuser_n or_o as_o i_o think_v more_o fit_o the_o word_n of_o agrippa_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v utter_v no_o untruth_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n act._n but_o more_o fit_o may_v i_o allege_v the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o socrates_n log_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n among_o many_o thing_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v object_v against_o i_o false_o i_o marvel_v much_o at_o this_o one_o that_o he_o will_v the_o reader_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o my_o adversary_n word_n may_v expound_v it_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v his_o tale_n so_o handsome_o and_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o smooth_o likely_a and_o confident_o that_o although_o he_o utter_v never_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n yet_o every_o word_n he_o speak_v have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n for_o both_o my_o sermon_n and_o write_n show_v that_o i_o affect_v not_o the_o perswasorie_n word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n but_o the_o plain_a stile_n of_o simple_a truth_n and_o therefore_o be_o no_o more_o than_o socrates_n himself_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v suspect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o my_o adversary_n call_v he_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o powerful_a in_o speech_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n second_o he_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v dangerous_a paâ—â—â—_n by_o a_o induction_n or_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o hurt_n which_o as_o he_o imagine_v be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o if_o it_o be_v not_o confute_v the_o papist_n say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o advantage_v see_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n even_o after_o the_o renew_n and_o reviue_v of_o their_o ceremony_n among_o we_o so_o free_o preach_v and_o publish_v tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o advantage_n which_o arise_v to_o the_o papist_n by_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o ceremony_n still_o retain_v among_o we_o may_v through_o god_n blessing_n be_v this_o that_o when_o they_o see_v we_o not_o so_o new-fangled_a as_o our_o opposite_n nor_o so_o carry_v with_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n as_o to_o depart_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v content_a to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o lawful_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o retain_v by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v our_o doctrine_n defend_v the_o call_n of_o bb_n antichristian_a and_o the_o ceremony_n use_v among_o we_o popish_a it_o be_v mere_o speak_v out_o of_o faction_n after_o the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o our_o opposite_n who_o call_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o pretend_a discipline_n 9_o though_o late_o devise_v god_n own_o cause_n the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n their_o plead_n for_o it_o a_o give_a testimony_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o though_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a they_o term_v antichristian_a and_o in_o their_o late_a write_n they_o call_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o our_o church_n dagon_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o triple_a head_a cerberus_n the_o restore_n of_o bb_n the_o build_n up_o again_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n myself_o &_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n plead_v for_o the_o government_n establish_v they_o compare_v to_o ahab'_v 400._o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o baal_n yea_o but_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o we_o god_n forbid_v in_o the_o popish_a clergy_n above_o bb._n and_o archbishop_n
allow_v neither_o do_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o allow_v any_o maintenance_n at_o all_o to_o their_o lay-elder_n and_o also_o to_o persuade_v all_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v they_o not_o and_o which_o in_o many_o parish_n be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o yield_v sufficient_a maintenance_n to_o one_o learned_a minister_n to_o erect_v in_o every_o parish_n beside_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n a_o senate_n of_o lay-elder_n with_o purpose_n to_o undergo_v a_o unsupportable_a charge_n and_o to_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o allow_v they_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o sufficient_a maintenance_n but_o what_o one_o reason_n do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o allege_v to_o persuade_v this_o or_o where_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v it_o if_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o which_o either_o have_v they_o or_o have_v they_o not_o that_o this_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v inevitable_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o lay-elder_n be_v neither_o mention_v nor_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o say_v as_o indeed_o that_o be_v all_o he_o do_v say_v that_o my_o proof_n be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o better_a proof_n will_v he_o require_v in_o such_o brevity_n than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n yea_o but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o first_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v their_o confession_n and_o second_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o double_a honour_n of_o maintenance_n though_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v so_o much_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n due_a to_o their_o imagine_a lay-elder_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n their_o confession_n i_o prove_v thus_o 〈…〉_z what_o the_o learned_a reformer_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o govern_v elder_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v therefore_o that_o there_o sho'uld_v be_v elder_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n the_o proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n i_o confirm_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v the_o election_n of_o only-governing_a elder_n out_o of_o the_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n therefore_o the_o election_n of_o only_a governing-elders_a out_o of_o the_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o consequent_o that_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o to_o have_v maintenance_n be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o church_n reform_v by_o they_o the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n in_o those_o church_n be_v either_o prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n or_o frame_v according_a to_o their_o prescript_n the_o assumption_n may_v also_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o induction_n for_o the_o lay-elder_n neither_o in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n low-countries_n have_v nor_o of_o scotland_n have_v any_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o discipline_n neither_o can_v the_o refuter_fw-la give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o make_v instance_n in_o geneva_n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o rest_n 1541._o in_o geneva_n be_v this_o order_n take_v by_o their_o law_n whereof_o calvin_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n that_o of_o the_o 12._o only_a govern_v elder_n join_v to_o the_o 6._o minister_n 6._o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 200.4_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 60.2_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 25._o all_o statesman_n 179._o to_o this_o end_n both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a countenance_n and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o allow_v they_o any_o maintenance_n beza_n profess_v that_o every_o where_o in_o other_o church_n the_o like_a choice_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o place_n be_v make_v viz_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a or_o poor_a sort_n but_o man_n of_o great_a both_o ability_n &_o authority_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v that_o prince_n &_o nobleman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o seignory_n and_o t.c._n himself_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o charge_v the_o church_n any_o whit_n their_o confession_n i_o have_v show_v refute_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v 1._o that_o i_o may_v have_v read_v the_o contrary_a in_o caluiâ—_n bullinger_n beza_n cartwright_n d._n bilson_n and_o d._n sutcliffe_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v i_o do_v not_o read_v on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o read_v on_o that_o side_n as_o yet_o or_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v else_o you_o will_v have_v point_v if_o not_o to_o the_o leaf_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o the_o book_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o calvin_n beza_n or_o bullinger_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o calvin_n and_o beza_n as_o for_o bullinger_n you_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o allege_v he_o 130._o see_v that_o you_o find_v he_o cite_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o expound_v this_o word_n honour_n as_o signify_v the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o minister_n as_o touch_v d._n bill_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v both_o accuse_v i_o for_o take_v this_o reason_n from_o he_o and_o also_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v thus_o 7._o by_o no_o precept_n nor_o example_n will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o lay-presbyters_a have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n double_a honour_n and_o maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o give_v all_o lay-elder_n double_a maintenance_n as_o s._n paul_n will_v which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o shut_v they_o clean_o from_o these_o word_n which_o yield_v double_a maintenance_n by_o god_n law_n to_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o 30._o and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v the_o speech_n of_o that_o worthy_a learned_a man_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o great_a learning_n good_a pain_n and_o zealous_a affection_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o you_o vile_o and_o ungracious_o abuse_v as_o you_o do_v all_o other_o that_o come_v in_o your_o way_n be_v they_o never_o so_o worthy_a champion_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o papist_n his_o reproof_n i_o say_v of_o t._n c._n for_o require_v maintenance_n as_o due_a to_o the_o lay-elder_n 90._o i_o have_v not_o see_v to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o this_o i_o remember_v well_o that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 5._o that_o the_o elder_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v receive_v wage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o the_o new_a alderman_n in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o reign_v live_v upon_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o money_n or_o good_n and_o receive_v no_o salary_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v he_o indeed_o any_o great_a reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o blame_v t._n c._n that_o i_o may_v also_o come_v to_o he_o as_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 179._o for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v poor_a aught_o to_o be_v relieve_v at_o the_o church_n charge_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o
will_v have_v lay-elder_n maintain_v at_o the_o church_n charge_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o colour_n whereby_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o eldership_n shall_v rather_o now_o be_v admit_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v charge_v the_o church_n be_v in_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o poor_a with_o maintain_v elder_n which_o be_v poor_a be_v not_o sometime_o able_a to_o live_v without_o some_o relief_n from_o the_o church_n &c_n &c_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v there_o now_o to_o be_v senior_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o poor_a and_o when_o there_o may_v be_v choose_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n throughout_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o charge_v the_o church_n any_o whit_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o day_n do_v manifest_o declare_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o judgement_n that_o lay-elder_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o for_o need_n he_o will_v have_v argue_v thus_o if_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v the_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n by_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o in_o persecution_n then_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v maintain_v when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o profpâ—ritie_n and_o so_o will_v have_v assume_v the_o antecedent_n to_o conclude_v the_o consequent_a but_o see_v he_o do_v tollere_fw-la consequens_fw-la contradict_v the_o consequent_a say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n such_o a_o course_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v at_o all_o with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o senior_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o choose_v man_n of_o ability_n who_o need_v no_o relief_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v tollendo_fw-la antecedens_fw-la that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o to_o have_v maintenance_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o relief_n only_o if_o they_o do_v need_v 74._o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o demonstratour_n of_o discipline_n for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o parish_n will_v be_v overburden_v in_o provide_v for_o so_o many_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o any_o more_o of_o they_o save_v those_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v need_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v t._n c._n judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o other_o among_o we_o who_o have_v conceive_v a_o platonical_a idea_n of_o discipline_n which_o he_o never_o see_v practise_v be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o disprove_v my_o assertion_n who_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o practice_n or_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a exception_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o stand_v for_o discipline_n that_o some_o one_o do_v hold_v a_o singular_a opinion_n by_o himself_o then_o can_v their_o consent_n be_v scarce_o allege_v for_o any_o one_o affirmative_a point_n of_o discipline_n every_o man_n almost_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o invention_n and_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o plentiful_a proof_n whereof_o 4.5.6.7.9.11.12.14.16.17.18.19.31.34_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n §_o 5._o his_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o although_o in_o practice_n reform_a church_n do_v not_o give_v their_o lay-elder_n any_o maintenance_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v objection_n esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o it_o can_v we_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o our_o clergy_n master_n think_v m._n d._n worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n for_o his_o pain_n in_o plead_v their_o cause_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o bestow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o suffraganeship_n on_o he_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o deserve_v it_o what_o a_o profane_a mockery_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n think_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o esteem_v only_o their_o minister_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n when_o in_o fact_n they_o do_v not_o yield_v they_o sufficient_a maintenance_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v he_o thus_o sir_n though_o we_o allow_v you_o no_o maintenance_n as_o you_o desire_v yet_o let_v this_o content_v you_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v we_o count_v you_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n will_v he_o not_o think_v s._n paul_n abuse_v himself_o delude_v yea_o and_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o he_o to_o be_v mock_v 6.7_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o minister_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o lay-elder_n if_o they_o be_v include_v in_o this_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n wherefore_o let_v they_o either_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o teach_v the_o people_n before_o they_o admit_v lay-elder_n to_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o yield_v they_o double_a honour_n 1.178_o that_o be_v say_v t._n c._n a_o plentiful_a reward_n such_o as_o may_v be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o their_o household_n and_o to_o yield_v it_o willing_o &_o grateful_o for_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o require_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n not_o only_o that_o this_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v annex_v but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v give_v it_o not_o grudge_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n of_o law_n as_o think_v the_o minister_n not_o worthy_a of_o maintenance_n but_o willing_o and_o grateful_o as_o esteem_v they_o most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o give_v temporal_a thing_n to_o they_o 3._o of_o who_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n which_o he_o object_v concern_v either_o paul_n refuse_v of_o maintenance_n from_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonain_n or_o of_o wealthy_a minister_n refuse_v to_o burden_v the_o church_n by_o take_v maintenance_n from_o they_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o order_n be_v take_v in_o those_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o may_v ready_o receive_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o refuse_v it_o for_o if_o those_o elder_n be_v comprise_v under_o presbyter_n in_o this_o text_n there_o must_v the_o like_a order_n be_v take_v for_o maintenance_n of_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v though_o the_o painful_a preacher_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v but_o the_o contrary_a course_n be_v take_v neither_o be_v there_o not_o have_v of_o maintenance_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o refuse_v as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o wealthy_a minister_n but_o to_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v they_o maintenance_n 4._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o i_o need_v not_o insult_v over_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n themselves_o think_v it_o best_o to_o ease_v the_o people_n of_o that_o charge_n see_v the_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o they_o may_v attend_v their_o civil_a calling_n and_o mean_n of_o live_v as_o well_o as_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o civil_a officer_n in_o which_o word_n first_o he_o wrongful_o charge_v i_o with_o insult_a over_o those_o church_n second_o he_o confute_v himself_o who_o have_v before_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v lay-elder_n here_o confess_v they_o have_v civil_a calling_n which_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o our_o churchwarden_n three_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n consent_n in_o not_o take_v maintenance_n it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o churchwarden_n who_o by_o the_o like_a consent_n have_v no_o maintenance_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o word_n
must_v be_v give_v he_o as_o deserve_v it_o whether_o he_o need_v or_o not_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o do_v offend_v more_o against_o charity_n to_o hold_v it_o from_o he_o if_o he_o need_v yet_o it_o offend_v as_o much_o against_o justice_n to_o withhold_v the_o stipend_n from_o the_o workman_n that_o be_v not_o in_o need_n the_o stipend_n which_o paul_n appoint_v to_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o edify_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v as_o due_a in_o justice_n to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o the_o stipend_n be_v due_a to_o a_o carpenter_n that_o build_v a_o house_n and_o as_o it_o be_v injustice_n join_v with_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o give_v the_o carpenter_n his_o stipend_n unless_o he_o be_v poor_a the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o stipend_n deny_v to_o presbyter_n for_o their_o wealth_n which_o be_v due_a for_o their_o work_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v utter_v in_o rancour_n and_o gall_n but_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v i_o &c_n &c_n to_o call_v it_o a_o beggarly_a maintenance_n second_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v give_v to_o our_o churchwarden_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o their_o room_n the_o three_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o utter_v in_o the_o abortive_a book_n that_o the_o like_a perhaps_o will_v not_o make_v d._n d._n rich_a in_o what_o sense_n i_o call_v it_o beggarly_a alm_n give_v only_o in_o charity_n oppose_v it_o to_o honourable_a stipend_n due_a in_o justice_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v our_o churchwarden_n have_v less_o trouble_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o less_o allowance_n than_o your_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o where_o you_o say_v our_o churchwarden_n be_v creep_v into_o their_o room_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o will_v never_o grant_v that_o our_o churchwarden_n be_v your_o elder_n successor_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o elder_n to_o have_v be_v their_o predecessor_n and_o whereas_o you_o make_v yourselves_o merry_a with_o my_o want_n of_o riches_n as_o you_o do_v before_o with_o my_o want_n of_o preferment_n i_o tell_v you_o plain_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v poor_a than_o m.d._n be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o to_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o some_o of_o you_o by_o maintain_v a_o faction_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o it_o 440.441_o thus_o have_v i_o maintain_v my_o assumption_n and_o the_o prosyllogisme_n thereof_o concern_v their_o confession_n now_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n due_a to_o lay-elder_n and_o that_o the_o lay-eldership_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v great_a word_n that_o your_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o not_o a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o also_o embrace_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n that_o your_o discipline_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o your_o presbyter_n hold_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n sceptre_n that_o to_o deny_v this_o discipline_n demonst_a &_o yet_o to_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o king_n be_v with_o the_o soldier_n that_o crucify_v he_o to_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n demonsâ—_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n that_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o your_o discipline_n may_v be_v advance_v that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o bb._n and_o you_o be_v about_o no_o less_o matter_n than_o this_o ibid._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no_o that_o in_o deny_v your_o discipline_n we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o say_v luke_n 19_o cipl_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o to_o we_o be_v apply_v that_o terrible_a doom_n those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o many_o such_o like_a speech_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o own_o device_n be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n these_o confident_a speech_n consider_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v most_o evident_a certain_a and_o undeniable_a ground_n for_o your_o presbytery_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o proof_n &_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n i_o profess_v unfeigned_o &_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o read_v shall_v approve_v &_o man_n of_o sincerity_n shall_v urge_v so_o confident_o and_o maintain_v so_o resolute_o even_o unto_o silence_v and_o deprivation_n such_o not_o only_o humane_a device_n but_o mere_a novelty_n as_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o which_o after_o all_o the_o search_n which_o have_v be_v make_v there_o can_v be_v produce_v any_o sound_a testimony_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n you_o say_v if_o you_o deny_v my_o aforesaid_a assumption_n that_o to_o lay-elder_n govern_v well_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assign_v this_o double_a honour_n to_o they_o that_o neither_o their_o work_n or_o office_n itself_o for_o which_o that_o honour_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o they_o nor_o their_o quality_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n nor_o themselves_o scripture_n or_o their_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v be_v once_o mention_v or_o intimate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v their_o office_n it_o be_v by_o they_o assign_v either_o to_o their_o elder_n several_o or_o to_o the_o elder-ship_n joint_o their_o duty_n several_o be_v to_o be_v watchman_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o several_a ward_n or_o precinct_n appoint_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o avoid_v offence_n and_o other_o occurrent_n for_o pervert_v disorder_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o their_o fault_n that_o if_o they_o be_v secret_a or_o small_a they_o may_v admonish_v the_o offender_n priuâ—ly_o if_o open_a or_o great_a they_o may_v inform_v the_o consistory_n thereof_o and_o for_o other_o occurrent_n they_o be_v to_o look_v that_o good_a order_n be_v keep_v especial_o respect_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v to_o inform_v their_o pastor_n if_o there_o be_v any_o child_n in_o their_o ward_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o their_o precinct_n late_o come_v into_o the_o parish_n to_o acquaint_v the_o minister_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n to_o keep_v back_o those_o who_o religion_n and_o honesty_n be_v not_o know_v and_o who_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o deal_v withal_o before_o wherefore_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n they_o be_v by_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o censor_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a order_n they_o be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o athenian_n the_o joint-office_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o eldership_n consistory_n or_o sacred_a senate_n which_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o as_o lacedaemon_n have_v her_o seignory_n athens_n her_o high_a court_n of_o the_o areopagiâ—â—s_n rome_n her_o senate_n and_o every_o kingdom_n their_o counsel_n so_o every_o church_n that_o be_v every_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_n must_v have_v her_o presbytery_n or_o sacred_a senate_n unto_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o authority_n respect_v either_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o offender_n officer_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n concern_v who_o the_o eldership_n have_v authority_n to_o elect_v ordain_v deprive_v or_o depose_v they_o as_o touch_v offender_n the_o eldership_n have_v authority_n to_o censure_v they_o either_o by_o reproof_n suspension_n or_o excommunication_n believe_v i_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n then_o have_v they_o a_o office_n of_o
contrary_a which_o order_n beza_n mislike_v not_o but_o sometime_o wish_v it_o be_v restore_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v near_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n than_o now_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o church_n be_v a_o diocese_n and_o their_o presbytery_n serve_v for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n so_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v diocesan_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o not_o once_o calvin_n judgement_n agree_v with_o i_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 80._o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o for_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o conscience_n must_v ground_v itself_o upon_o the_o commandment_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o they_o contrariwise_o for_o their_o discipline_n have_v the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o well_o may_v they_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o never_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o as_o though_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n do_v ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n observe_v a_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v void_a of_o modesty_n so_o have_v he_o no_o great_a store_n either_o of_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n papist_n but_o how_o far_o forth_o calvin_n agree_v with_o we_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o chapter_n which_o i_o allege_v the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v which_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o papacy_n the_o which_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n will_v represent_v unto_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n make_v many_o canon_n whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o with_o so_o good_a caution_n they_o frame_v their_o whole_a administration_n according_a to_o that_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o nothing_o in_o this_o behalf_n dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n you_o will_v say_v give_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o do_v he_o testify_v that_o the_o three_o point_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o shall_v you_o now_o hear_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o presbytery_n he_o say_v as_o before_o i_o allege_v every_o city_n have_v their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n the_o refuter_fw-la repeat_v the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n thus_o that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n thereof_o give_v this_o censure_n crafty_o or_o careless_o be_v this_o speak_v the_o former_a if_o witting_o he_o leave_v out_o only_o the_o latter_a if_o he_o do_v not_o heed_n it_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o governing-elders_a no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n only_o either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o mâ—â—_n now_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o shameless_a i_o hope_v to_o salve_v both_o present_o i_o confess_v good_a sir_n that_o calvin_n collect_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v cold_o and_o in_o few_o word_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o censure_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n but_o when_o he_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o relate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o give_v full_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o can_v any_o man_n understand_v calvin_n as_o say_v they_o have_v any_o other_o presbyery_n beside_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n do_v not_o calvin_n plain_o say_v every_o city_n have_v their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n yes_o that_o he_o do_v but_o the_o word_n only_o be_v either_o crafty_o or_o careless_o omit_v hear_v then_o the_o word_n of_o calvin_n habebant_fw-la ergo_fw-la singulae_fw-la civitates_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la collegium_fw-la qui_fw-la pastor_n erant_fw-la ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la populum_fw-la munus_fw-la docendi_fw-la exhortandi_fw-la &_o corrigendi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n episcopis_fw-la iniungit_fw-la omnes_fw-la obibant_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la seman_n post_fw-la se_fw-la relinquerent_fw-la iunioribus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacra_fw-la militae_fw-la nomen_fw-la dederant_fw-la crudiendis_fw-la nanabant_fw-la operam_fw-la every_o city_n therefore_o have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o both_o they_o exercise_v all_o of_o they_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o correct_v which_o paul_n enjoin_v to_o bishop_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v a_o seed_n behind_o they_o they_o employ_v their_o labour_n in_o teach_v the_o young_a sort_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o sacred_a warfare_n that_o be_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n according_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n consist_v only_o of_o minister_n the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o city_n be_v the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n therefore_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o city_n according_a to_o calvin_n judgement_n consist_v only_o of_o minister_n the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a the_o proposition_n himself_o prove_v when_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la all_o of_o they_o exercise_v the_o officâ—_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n which_o paul_n prescribe_v to_o bb._n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a for_o where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o minister_n there_o be_v minister_n only_o where_o all_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o paul_n enjoin_v bishop_n and_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v none_o but_o minister_n therefore_o where_o all_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v minister_n only_o diocese_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o calvin_n most_o plain_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v vnicuique_fw-la civitaâ—i_fw-la erat_fw-la attributa_fw-la certa_fw-la regio_fw-la qua_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la jude_v sumeret_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la accenseretur_fw-la to_o every_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n or_o country_n which_o from_o thence_o shall_v receive_v their_o presbyter_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a that_o each_o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v that_o both_o city_n and_o country_n make_v but_o one_o church_n as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o the_o head_n be_v the_o city_n the_o other_o member_n the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v only_o in_o city_n and_o that_o the_o country_n parish_n receive_v each_o of_o they_o their_o presbyter_n when_o they_o want_v from_o thence_o who_o therefore_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n can_v be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o see_v or_o so_o shameless_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n in_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v diocese_n how_o do_v he_o avoid_v this_o forsooth_o calvin_n do_v not_o name_n diocese_n but_o do_v he_o not_o mean_a diocese_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n contain_v each_o of_o they_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v yea_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o bishop_n church_n no_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o presbytery_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n as_o for_o country_n parish_n they_o have_v not_o presbytery_n but_o several_a presbyter_n and_o those_o they_o have_v as_o calvin_n say_v from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n beside_o when_o he_o make_v the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o be_v
a_o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o l._n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n against_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o by_o a_o nameless_a author_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n the_o first_o prove_v chief_o that_o the_o lay_v or_o onely-governing_a elder_n have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o parishional_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o three_o defend_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o prove_v that_o bishop_n always_o have_v a_o priority_n not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o also_o in_o degree_n and_o a_o maioritie_n of_o power_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o four_o maintain_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n by_o george_n downame_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n william_n hall_n and_o thomas_n snodham_n 1611._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a happiness_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prudent_a speech_n of_o the_o politic_a historiographer_n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n verify_v of_o we_o in_o this_o church_n thucydiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v slay_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a assail_v on_o both_o side_n the_o romanist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n blame_v we_o for_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o innovatour_n accuse_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o come_v too_o near_o the_o same_o which_o contrary_a accusation_n of_o man_n be_v in_o contrary_a extreme_n beati_fw-la be_v a_o good_a evidence_n for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o mean_a for_o neither_o be_v we_o depart_v further_o from_o the_o now-roman_a church_n than_o it_o have_v swerve_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o in_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o be_v return_v neither_o have_v we_o retain_v either_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o for_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n any_o thing_n almost_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o with_o they_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v either_o from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o singular_a commendation_n of_o your_o majesty_n so_o also_o to_o the_o contentation_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o your_o love_a subject_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o especial_a favour_n for_o which_o his_o name_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o both_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n do_v come_v so_o near_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o prime_n and_o apostolical_a church_n as_o these_o under_o your_o gracious_a government_n your_o majesty_n also_o have_v be_v a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o your_o dominion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a government_n where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o and_o likewise_o for_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o same_o though_o to_o your_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n where_o it_o be_v former_o abolish_v these_o unestimable_a benefit_n if_o we_o in_o this_o land_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o your_o majesty_n we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_o unthankful_a both_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o gracious_a author_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n who_o be_v the_o happy_a mean_n of_o these_o benefit_n but_o also_o unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v they_o if_o we_o do_v according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n almighty_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sound_a religion_n continue_v among_o we_o by_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n â—â—_o and_o by_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v among_o we_o 13_o by_o a_o due_a and_o respective_a countenance_v of_o it_o on_o all_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o a_o great_a number_n in_o these_o day_n have_v think_v so_o much_o the_o better_a of_o themselves_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n if_o not_o of_o all_o evil_n which_o notwithstanding_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o affirm_v yet_o of_o very_a much_o evil_n among_o us._n tiâ—_n this_o contempt_n therefore_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v as_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a care_n both_o of_o your_o highness_n in_o prefer_v worthy_a man_n to_o this_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n and_o of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o will_v and_o indeed_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a so_o also_o by_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o conceive_v a_o right_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o honourable_a call_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v among_o we_o proceed_v from_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n either_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a i_o be_v persuade_v for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o can_v not_o perform_v a_o service_n either_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o more_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o publish_v those_o argument_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o which_o have_v persuade_v i_o own_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o new_a devise_n have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o whereas_o my_o sermon_n publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o honourable_a call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v eager_o oppugn_v by_o a_o nameless_a refuter_fw-la i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v defend_v from_o his_o sophistical_a cavillation_n the_o which_o through_o god_n good_a blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v so_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o sermon_n if_o any_o at_o all_o oppugn_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o have_v not_o defend_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n these_o my_o labour_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o principal_a patron_n under_o christ_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v not_o only_o entreat_v your_o highness_n to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n my_o poor_a endeavour_n but_o also_o commend_v myself_o and_o they_o to_o your_o most_o gracious_a patronage_n and_o royal_a protection_n the_o king_n of_o king_n bless_v prosper_v and_o preserve_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n george_n downame_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v chief_o of_o lay-elder_n chap._n 1._o answer_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o text._n chap._n 2._o divide_v the_o sermon_n and_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n chap._n 3._o defend_v the_o two_o first_o section_n concern_v elder_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o minister_n chap._n 4._o contain_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o chap._n 5._o maintain_v the_o second_o reason_n chap._n 6._o mayntain_v the_o three_o reason_n chap._n 7._o that_o ambrose_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o do_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n and_o that_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n be_v untrue_a chap._n 8._o
not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v also_o both_o in_o the_o preface_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a the_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v of_o these_o reason_n the_o two_o first_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o three_o be_v as_o you_o see_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absurd_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v first_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o how_o after_o all_o these_o ridiculous_a amplification_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n prove_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o you_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o this_o defence_n of_o my_o sermon_n that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n so_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o prime_a church_n next_o after_o christ_n pag_n &_o his_o apostle_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o wonder_v at_o more_o the_o blindness_n or_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n see_v i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bb._n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o their_o judgement_n nor_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n how_o dare_v he_o mention_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n nor_o one_o example_n of_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n let_v they_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a either_o testimony_n or_o example_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o where_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n pag_o since_o the_o reestablish_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o worthy_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n profess_v sincerity_n shall_v so_o overreach_v see_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bb._n and_o superintendent_o then_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o he_o add_v four_o notorious_a untruth_n concern_v our_o own_o land_n pag_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o martyr_n contrary_a to_o the_o profess_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o he_o express_v thus_o 10.11_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n some_o of_o who_o be_v worthy_a martyr_n he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n latimer_n cranmer_n &c_n &c_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v with_o subscription_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n &_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o b_o b._n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o the_o father_n not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n &_o certain_a senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o allegation_n will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n if_o they_o may_v pass_v unexamined_a the_o witness_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o both_o were_z archbishop_n cranmer_z &_o other_o bb._n who_o allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v almost_o uncredible_a that_o any_o testimony_n can_v from_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v against_o the_o same_o and_o i_o do_v great_o wonder_v at_o the_o large_a conscience_n of_o our_o refuter_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o throughout_o the_o book_n take_v wonderful_a liberty_n in_o cite_v author_n allege_v as_o their_o testimony_n his_o own_o conceit_n which_o he_o bring_v not_o from_o their_o write_n but_o to_o they_o for_o the_o former_a he_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n whereunto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bb._n book_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v insert_v which_o have_v peruse_v i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o other_o minister_n evag_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n among_o themselves_o all_o who_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v confess_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o 72._o disciple_n or_o because_o bb._n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n for_o the_o latter_a he_o quote_v the_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o project_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o if_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o have_v live_v shall_v have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n draw_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n b._n may_n &_o other_o commissioner_n and_o pen_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o d._n haddon_n in_o allege_v whereof_o while_o the_o refuter_fw-la go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o they_o stand_v for_o lay-elder_n and_o the_o pretend_a parish-discipline_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o egregious_a falsifier_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o sometime_o in_o his_o book_n he_o cit_v the_o 10._o and_o 11._o chapter_n i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o same_o the_o bare_a recital_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o his_o forge_a allegation_n for_o among_o other_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o parochijs_fw-la urbanis_fw-la in_o parish_n which_o be_v in_o city_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o that_o title_n de_fw-mi divin_v off_o in_o the_o ten_o this_o order_n be_v prescribe_v confectis_fw-la precibus_fw-la vespertinis_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v whereunto_o after_o the_o sermon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o principal_a minister_n who_o they_o call_v parochum_fw-la the_o parson_n or_o pastor_n &_o the_o deacon_n if_o perhaps_o they_o be_v present_a or_o in_o their_o absence_n the_o minister_n vicar_n &_o senior_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n how_o the_o money_n provide_v for_o godly_a use_n may_v best_o be_v bestow_v and_o to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v the_o discipline_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v public_a wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o public_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o church_n by_o their_o wholesome_a correction_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n moreover_o the_o minister_n go_v a_o side_n with_o some_o of_o the_o senior_n or_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v take_v counsel_n how_o other_o who_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o who_o life_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v wicked_a first_o may_v be_v talk_v withal_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sober_a and_o honest_a man_n by_o who_o admonition_n if_o they_o shall_v reform_v themselves_o thanks_o be_v due_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o sharp_a punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v against_o their_o contumacy_n 11._o then_o follow_v the_o 11._o chapter_n how_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v but_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v first_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v go_v unto_o and_o his_o sentence_n to_o be_v know_v who_o if_o he_o shall_v consent_v and_o put_v too_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o therein_o so_o
presbytery_n only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a the_o presbyter_n say_v calvin_n in_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o number_n to_o who_o special_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n lest_o from_o equality_n as_o be_v wont_n dissension_n shall_v arise_v but_o yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n superior_a 181.182_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o what_o office_n the_o consul_n have_v in_o the_o senate_n to_o propound_v matter_n to_o ask_v voice_n to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o counsel_v admonish_a exhort_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o by_o common_a counsel_n have_v be_v decree_v that_o office_n do_v the_o b._n bear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o presbyter_n again_o every_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o go_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n that_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o brother_n mean_v the_o presbytery_n calvin_n therefore_o make_v the_o angel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n beza_n 2.1_o as_o by_o each_o of_o these_o angel_n he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o before_o i_o note_v so_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o bishop_n 114.123_o to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n precedent_n over_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n to_o wit_n of_o diverse_a parish_n belong_v to_o one_o church_n who_o authority_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n with_o the_o right_n of_o rule_v the_o common_a action_n without_o any_o dominion_n over_o those_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o and_o such_o a_o presidentship_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 21_o and_o whereas_o jerome_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o a_o precedent_n 140._o and_o whereas_o d._n saravia_n object_v that_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n these_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n have_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n 7._o bb._n set_v over_o they_o who_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n beza_n reply_v wherefore_o urge_v you_o this_o against_o jerome_n &_o we_o 23.159.160_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o dream_v that_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o presbyter_n say_v he_o or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n 24.168_o what_o his_o dignity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o degree_n every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n or_o pastor_n rule_v his_o own_o parish_n and_o that_o first_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v a_o superintendencie_a or_o in-spection_a over_o all_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o also_o have_v assemble_v his_o presbytery_n either_o on_o set_a day_n or_o extraordinarilie_o to_o propound_v matter_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o diocese_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o manner_n to_o ask_v their_o voice_n to_o pronounce_v what_o to_o the_o rest_n seem_v good_a from_o which_o judgement_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n as_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n what_o the_o learned_a disciplinarian_o hold_v course_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n and_o other_o church_n which_o they_o do_v reform_v as_o be_v pretend_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o those_o church_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o for_o term_n of_o life_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o omit_v the_o rest_n 184._o beza_n often_o urge_v this_o point_n that_o the_o ancient_a bb_n have_v this_o presidentship_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o every_o church_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n &_o immutable_a so_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o bb_n alone_o for_o divine_a who_o have_v this_o presidentship_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o by_o course_n how_o be_v it_o he_o confess_v that_o howsoever_o the_o order_n itself_o 141.153_o namely_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o precedent_n in_o each_o presbytery_n be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a as_o be_v essential_a yet_o ordinis_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o this_o order_n though_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o course_n and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v variable_a as_o be_v but_o accidental_a 140.141_o but_o his_o word_n which_o most_o plain_o testify_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v be_v these_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o jerome_n say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ambrose_n teach_v namely_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o not_o superior_a in_o degree_n but_o first_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n to_o which_o office_n every_o one_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o turn_n now_o what_o space_n of_o time_n be_v prescribe_v to_o this_o presidentship_n 143._o ambrose_n describe_v not_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o weekly_a course_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o that_o change_n which_o jerome_n note_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n by_o course_n or_o turn_n of_o mutual_a succession_n be_v by_o experience_n find_v not_o sufficient_a for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o primacy_n be_v communicate_v unto_o each_o of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o turn_n therefore_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o their_o turn_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o translate_v unto_o one_o and_o that_o one_o choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la therefore_o take_v home_o those_o four_o untruth_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o object_v against_o i_o whether_o out_o of_o unmannerly_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o cunning-rudenes_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v that_o such_o bold_a challenger_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o so_o confident_a a_o undertaker_n of_o this_o business_n can_v simple_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n church_n but_o rather_o cunning_o seek_v to_o conceal_v the_o division_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o fear_v lest_o their_o favourite_n whereof_o some_o follow_v some_o go_v before_o they_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n not_o guide_v by_o knowledge_n shall_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a challenger_n and_o this_o champion_n stand_v for_o a_o discipline_n neither_o teach_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o such_o other_o learned_a man_n nor_o yet_o practise_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n till_o i_o see_v h.i._n book_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o unmodest_a &_o unchristian_a offer_n of_o disputation_n that_o they_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n among_o we_o have_v seek_v for_o no_o other_o discipline_n then_o that_o which_o calvin_n and_o beza_n teach_v and_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o geneva_n do_v and_o scotland_n do_v practice_v but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o novel_a assertion_n whereon_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n be_v found_v urge_v with_o such_o bold_a vehemency_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v much_o alienate_v from_o that_o side_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v will_v all_o moderate_a christian_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o broach_v more_o and_o more_o novelty_n serm._n sect._n 4_o pag._n 6._o propound_v now_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o both_o sort_n obtrude_v lay-elder_n to_o extrude_v bishop_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v against_o both_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o pag_n 7._o hitherto_o the_o two_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o explication_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v now_o in_o this_o section_n i_o make_v way_n to_o the_o proof_n hereof_o by_o enumerate_v distinct_o the_o several_a
minister_n and_o lay-elder_n than_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n have_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n so_o the_o lay-elder_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o manner_n and_o care_n of_o avoid_v offence_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a 1._o tim._n 5.17_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n i_o answer_v that_o lay-elder_n be_v no_o where_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o govern_v or_o oversee_v but_o all_o those_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o minister_n only_o beside_o the_o same_o author_n have_v confess_v that_o lay_v elder_n be_v not_o bishop_n neither_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pastor_n but_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o act._n 20.28_o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o i_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o 1._o thess._n 5.12_o why_o heb._n 13.17_o shall_v be_v applpy_v to_o lay-elder_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n unless_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o the_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o assumption_n also_o of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n be_v untrue_a neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o support_v it_o but_o their_o own_o exposition_n of_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o both_o syllogism_n that_o there_o must_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o oversight_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oversight_n belong_v to_o those_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v their_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o of_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v most_o frivolous_a there_o be_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o any_o writer_n or_o example_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v allege_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o howsoever_o these_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n several_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o so_o they_o be_v not_o obtrude_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o joint_a office_n of_o their_o lay_n presbyterye_n be_v intolerable_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o allege_v for_o their_o intrude_a into_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n &_o usurp_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o layman_n shall_v have_v authority_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a or_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a be_v a_o opinion_n too_o absurd_a to_o be_v confute_v thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a as_o themselves_o say_v which_o have_v not_o express_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v all_o lawful_a office_n in_o the_o church_n have_v express_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o lay-elder_n several_o and_o of_o their_o elderships_n yearly_a have_v not_o express_a warrant_n in_o god_n word_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o their_o office_n we_o will_v join_v the_o consideration_n of_o their_o quality_n word_n for_o sure_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o office_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v also_o have_v describe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o and_o how_o qualify_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o although_o he_o omit_v their_o quality_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o i_o think_v if_o it_o be_v a_o function_n that_o be_v in_o dignity_n under_o the_o minister_n but_o above_o the_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v forget_v they_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3_o where_o he_o describe_v the_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v above_o they_o but_o of_o the_o deacon_n also_o which_o be_v beneath_o they_o direct_v timon_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o he_o all_o bishop_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o orâ—aâ—â—_n minister_n or_o deacon_n forget_v say_v they_o why_o be_v they_o not_o plain_o express_v in_o that_o place_n yes_o no_o doubt_n for_o that_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o we_o for_o some_o will_v needs_o comprise_v they_o under_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o â—ay_n word_n that_o they_o also_o must_v be_v suâ—_n modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d preach_v after_o their_o fashion_n other_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v never_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o minister_n alone_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o preach_v especial_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o tit_n 1.9_o yet_o resolve_v to_o find_v a_o room_n for_o they_o in_o that_o place_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v exclude_v be_v fain_o to_o sâ—rowâ—e_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n 44_o though_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o father_n be_v ever_o attribute_v to_o they_o how_o they_o will_v compound_v these_o contrariety_n i_o know_v not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o name_n bishop_n then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v shroud_v under_o deacon_n and_o if_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o deacon_n then_o be_v they_o not_o comprise_v under_o bishop_n it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o allege_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o eldership_n be_v in_o their_o conceit_n a_o different_a office_n both_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o neither_o for_o who_o can_v conceive_v this_o reason_n none_o but_o bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o former_a description_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o lay-elder_n be_v neither_o bishop_n or_o minister_n nor_o deacon_n but_o a_o imagine_a office_n distinct_a from_o both_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o describe_v in_o that_o place_n 44_o the_o refuâ—â—â—_n have_v solemn_o proclaim_v before_o and_o require_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o their_o elder_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n religious_a of_o great_a gravity_n and_o piety_n and_o of_o good_a year_n also_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o name_n import_v call_v with_o due_a examination_n choose_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n put_v a_o part_n to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a office_n all_o which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v politicke_o devise_v so_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o humane_a devise_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o margin_n fill_v with_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v allege_v prescribe_v the_o office_n or_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o lay-elder_n but_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n sufficient_a of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o call_n though_o neither_o their_o office_n nor_o their_o quality_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o neither_o as_o shall_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o refuter_n allegation_n for_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o renew_v my_o former_a challenge_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v that_o either_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o elder_n and_o eldership_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o then_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o us._n but_o until_o such_o proof_n be_v produce_v for_o they_o which_o will_v never_o be_v they_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v their_o doctrine_n of_o lay-elder_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n how_o vehement_o soever_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o obtrude_v
the_o best_a proof_n as_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o t._n c._n m._n calvin_n beza_n and_o dudley_n fenner_n first_o therefore_o concern_v 176._o mat._n 18.17_o t._n c._n argue_v thus_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o pastor_n alone_o or_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o elder_n but_o neither_o the_o people_n nor_o pastor_n alone_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o elder_n the_o disjunction_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o newfound_a parish_n discipline_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o parishional_a which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n help_v prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o disjunction_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o note_v that_o which_o all_o disciplinarian_n confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n either_o bid_v they_o tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o like_a assembly_n authorize_v for_o hear_v of_o cause_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o t._n c._n and_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n must_v first_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o second_o that_o what_o they_o have_v in_o every_o synagogue_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o every_o parish_n before_o they_o may_v urge_v the_o like_a in_o imitation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o parish_n among_o us._n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o assertion_n that_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o former_a t._n c._n profess_v 46._o he_o can_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a he_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v judge_v consider_v that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v in_o this_o point_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n have_v in_o every_o parish_n a_o presbytery_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o like_a where_o by_o a_o circular_a disputation_n the_o question_n which_o we_o deny_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v his_o argument_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o question_n for_o aid_v therefore_o he_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o custom_n be_v no_o fit_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v but_o indeed_o they_o though_o they_o have_v their_o rabbi_n in_o every_o snagogue_n yet_o a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n they_o never_o have_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o whereas_o he_o and_o after_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v allege_v jerome_n 10._o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o elder_n in_o every_o synagogue_n which_o shall_v aswell_o admonish_v the_o pollute_a to_o abstain_v from_o the_o assembly_n as_o to_o reprove_v the_o sabbath-breaker_n i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o allegation_n for_o jerome_n mention_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o one_o say_v he_o i_o will_v mention_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o which_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v for_o modesty_n sake_n &_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a neither_o christ_n transmit_v nor_o jerome_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o church_n second_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o synogogue_n which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o duty_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n 10.10_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o admonish_v the_o pollute_a from_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n but_o only_o of_o judge_v between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o three_o that_o which_o t._n c._n add_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v by_o jerome_n mention_v as_o another_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a yea_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o diverse_a place_n 18.8.17_o call_z they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o archisynagogi_fw-la be_v such_o as_o now_o they_o call_v their_o rabbi_n as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o be_v their_o teacher_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o sigonius_n witness_v bertram_z likewise_o say_v those_o who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v prophet_n and_o afterward_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v archisynagogi_fw-la for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v scribae_fw-la templi_fw-la and_o of_o these_o in_o the_o great_a synagogue_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o beza_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n howbeit_o both_o he_o and_o bertram_n who_o dedicate_v his_o book_n unto_o he_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n these_o ruler_n have_v elder_n join_v with_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o expect_v their_o proof_n hear_v therefore_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n translate_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v elder_n join_v to_o the_o teacher_n to_o make_v up_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n how_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v make_v good_a i_o know_v not_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o there_o be_v levites_n in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v beza_n 102._o in_o who_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v there_o be_v join_v to_o they_o ut_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la as_o it_o be_v probable_a some_o citizen_n of_o note_n hence_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la who_o rule_v the_o assembly_n 18._o those_o say_v bertram_n who_o have_v be_v call_v prophet_n and_o after_o scribe_n as_o the_o last_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v archisynagogi_fw-la unde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o archisynagogi_fw-la do_v moderate_v the_o order_n of_o senior_n who_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o man_n manner_n for_o the_o synagogue_n also_o have_v their_o minister_n luc._n 4.20_o so_o that_o belike_o the_o minister_n or_o attendant_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o book_n be_v one_o of_o these_o senior_n or_o ex_fw-la illustrib_n civibus_fw-la as_o beza_n speak_v well_o &_o what_o be_v their_o office_n horum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la part_n fuerunt_fw-la their_o office_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o who_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o jerusalem_n have_v exclude_v from_o the_o synagogue_n ubisup_n and_o what_o their_o office_n have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o church_n you_o hear_v it_o prove_v before_o by_o satis_fw-la opinor_fw-la constat_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o so_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n disc_fw-la whereon_o the_o presbytery_n of_o lay-elder_n which_o with_o such_o vehemency_n and_o violence_n have_v be_v urge_v as_o the_o undoubted_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o some_o new_a writer_n who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n probable_a i_o say_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n for_o else_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n in_o their_o assertion_n and_o so_o much_o of_o m._n cartwright_n collection_n out_o of_o matth_n 18.17_o and_o what_o else_o be_v say_v of_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o city_n eldership_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n when_o christ_n bid_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n establish_v whereunto_o they_o may_v repair_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v christ_n as_o propound_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v then_o in_o use_n allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o old_a church_n wherein_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n a_o select_a council_n be_v establish_v which_o they_o call_v sinhedrim_n in_o greek_a synedrion_n whereunto_o the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n be_v commit_v which_o synedrion_n beside_o some_o priest_n and_o levite_n consist_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o although_o the_o
discipline_n be_v corrupt_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o their_o assembly_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v yet_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v by_o christ_n transmit_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o sum_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o presbyter_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n which_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n consist_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n the_o proposition_n have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o testimony_n signify_v in_o those_o asseveration_n dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ambigimus_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o beza_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v that_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n prove_v that_o he_o translate_v their_o form_n of_o government_n into_o his_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o consistory_n into_o his_o church_n than_o he_o transmit_v such_o as_o be_v either_o ordain_v of_o god_n or_o devise_v by_o man_n if_o the_o former_a than_o such_o as_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n 11.16.17_o there_o be_v ruler_n set_v over_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n and_o ten_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n the_o decide_n of_o more_o difficult_a cause_n be_v reserve_v to_o moses_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o difficult_a cause_n increase_v and_o moses_n wax_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o lord_n join_v to_o he_o a_o senate_n of_o 70._o numb_a 11._o answerable_a to_o these_o the_o lord_n appoint_v consistory_n or_o senate_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o former_a deuteron_n 16.18_o 16.18_o judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v thou_o make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o city_n throughout_o all_o thy_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o the_o latter_a deut_n 17._o 17.8_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_a for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n &_o blood_n between_o plea_n &_o plea_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v judge_n say_v calvin_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n 5._o this_o prescript_n the_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n follow_v exact_o 2._o chron._n 19_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a consistory_n in_o the_o city_n place_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o strong_a city_n 8._o city_n by_o city_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v he_o set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o the_o lord_n ordain_v no_o consistory_n or_o senate_n but_o none_o of_o these_o do_v christ_n translate_v into_o his_o church_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a neither_o do_v he_o translate_v those_o which_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n whether_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o sanedriâ—n_n 7._o which_o be_v their_o chief_a counsel_n of_o state_n which_o calvin_n say_v after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o do_v institute_v or_o by_o p._n gainius_n the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n who_o ordain_v four_o more_o synedria_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n matt._n 10.17_o mar._n 13.9_o but_o of_o the_o counsel_n renew_v by_o josaphat_n and_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi ordain_v of_o the_o jew_n confute_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n but_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o proposition_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o dilemma_n for_o by_o church_n christ_n do_v signify_v either_o the_o consistory_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o former_a then_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o christ_n give_v peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n and_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o as_o d._n bilson_n show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n whereunto_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o respect_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o translate_n they_o into_o his_o church_n 10._o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o this_o most_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a sense_n our_o saviour_n christ_n entreat_v of_o scandale_n and_o offence_n first_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n seem_v to_o disregard_n any_o of_o his_o little_a one_o 2._o he_o direct_v we_o what_o course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v when_o we_o be_v offend_v if_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v one_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o that_o be_v private_o either_o by_o injury_n 15._o do_v thou_o wrong_n or_o if_o you_o will_v also_o by_o evil_a example_n scandalize_a or_o give_v thou_o offence_n by_o his_o sin_n commit_v in_o thy_o knowledge_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o thy_o way_n 19.17_o thou_o must_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o a_o desire_n to_o reclaim_v he_o thou_o must_v 1._o use_v private_a admonition_n &_o brotherly_a reproof_n go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argue_v and_o redargue_v convince_v &_o reprove_v he_o between_o thou_o &_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o harken_v to_o thou_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n 16._o and_o testify_v his_o repentance_n than_o have_v thou_o win_v or_o gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o suffer_v not_o sin_n so_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o but_o take_v with_o thou_o yet_o 1._o or_o 2._o witness_n &_o set_v upon_o he_o joint_o that_o either_o by_o the_o presence_n &_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o together_o he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v or_o at_o least_o a_o way_n be_v prepare_v to_o public_a trial_n that_o howsoever_o thy_o testimony_n alone_o will_v be_v reject_v yet_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o remain_v obstinate_a 17._o then_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n have_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o censure_v offender_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o consistory_n of_o one_o city_n or_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o synod_n of_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n or_o a_o universal_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o quality_n &_o degree_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o assembly_n but_o remain_v obstinate_a draw_v upon_o he_o their_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o offender_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n then_o shall_v thou_o hold_v he_o no_o more_o as_o a_o brother_n or_o think_v thyself_o bind_v to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n appertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o he_o abandon_v he_o and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o than_o a_o jew_n of_o this_o time_n will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o
5.14_o the_o three_o testimony_n i_o find_v not_o urge_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o counterpoison_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o james_n will_v they_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o doctor_n who_o chief_a attendance_n must_v be_v on_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o many_o who_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o instant_n call_v of_o diverse_a and_o many_o at_o once_o that_o none_o in_o that_o necessary_a work_n be_v neglect_v it_o follow_v thereby_o that_o beside_o they_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o other_o elder_n as_o may_v admonish_v the_o unruly_a comfort_v the_o weak_a mind_a and_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o be_v propound_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o lay-elder_n but_o many_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n for_o such_o be_v those_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v 5.12.14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o james_n will_v have_v send_v for_o to_o attend_v unto_o read_v doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n but_o his_o meaning_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n therefore_o some_o lay-elder_n the_o consequence_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v many_o now_o for_o answer_v to_o his_o antecedent_n and_o proof_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n for_o if_o thereby_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o be_v and_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n but_o if_o thereby_o he_o mean_v every_o several_a congregation_n meeting_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v many_o presbyter_n appoint_v to_o every_o such_o church_n in_o s._n james_n time_n though_o in_o each_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v as_o they_o can_v yet_o be_v not_o parish_n distinguish_v nor_o presbyter_n several_o and_o certain_o allot_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o be_v one_o bishop_n and_o many_o presbyter_n provide_v but_o when_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v to_o each_o of_o they_o several_o a_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o as_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n retain_v still_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a show_n in_o the_o next_o book_n wherefore_o though_o in_o s._n james_n time_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n there_o be_v in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v diocese_n many_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o in_o every_o parish_n there_o shall_v be_v diverse_a presbyter_n but_o his_o consequence_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o for_o though_o there_o be_v in_o each_o church_n many_o presbyter_n as_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n himself_o be_v bishop_n act._n 15._o &_o 21._o of_o which_o number_n james_n will_v have_v the_o weak_a to_o send_v for_o some_o yet_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n neither_o can_v any_o sound_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o we_o shall_v conceive_v these_o presbyter_n of_o who_o james_n speak_v to_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o minister_n first_o the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v they_o viz_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 20.17_o be_v peculiar_a to_o minister_n not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o the_o function_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a chief_o if_o not_o only_o pertain_v to_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v over_o the_o party_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o but_o also_o to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o oil_n as_o a_o outward_a though_o temporary_a sacrament_n annex_v to_o the_o temporary_a gift_n of_o heal_a grant_v for_o a_o time_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n 6.13_o but_o also_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sick_a may_v be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o by_o prayer_n join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sickness_n be_v remove_v wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o all_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a 168._o except_v not_o all_o that_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o general_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n elder_n the_o four_o testimony_n be_v thus_o urge_v if_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o proper_a action_n do_v set_v down_o the_o elder_a to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n with_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n either_o by_o exhortation_n or_o doctrine_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o then_o the_o onely-governing_a elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o first_o say_v they_o be_v manifest_a rom._n 12.6.7.8_o therefore_o the_o second_o but_o the_o first_o say_v i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o obscure_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v every_o one_o know_v his_o proportion_n or_o measure_n in_o all_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o employ_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a officer_n in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a but_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o ecclesiastic_a whether_o public_a or_o private_a second_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o distinct_a office_n which_o be_v not_o coincident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n but_o of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 12.6_o for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n have_v diverse_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o all_o or_o most_o may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o for_o example_n a_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n have_v as_o a_o minister_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o prayer_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o function_n to_o minister_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o teach_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o exhortation_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o government_n and_o as_o a_o good_a christian._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n to_o distribute_v and_o to_o communicate_v to_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o simplicity_n and_o cheerfulness_n 3._o that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 138._o but_o common_a to_o other_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o propound_v distinct_a office_n than_o may_v 7._o be_v distinguish_v and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in-compatible_a in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o according_a to_o these_o branch_n 7._o distinct_a office_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v all_o or_o diverse_a of_o they_o coincident_a to_o the_o same_o person_n as_o for_o lay-elder_n they_o be_v neither_o particular_a lie_v express_v nor_o in_o the_o general_a employ_v the_o speech_n be_v general_a he_o that_o govern_v in_o diligence_n appartain_v to_o all_o that_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o family_n or_o commonwealth_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v presuppose_v which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o
neither_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n by_o usurpation_n of_o the_o latter_a bishop_n but_o a_o right_a from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o the_o very_a first_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n for_o evidence_n whereof_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o diocese_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v enlarge_v or_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n lessen_v but_o contrariwise_o those_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o ever_o have_v a_o bishop_n be_v still_o to_o retain_v he_o and_o those_o which_o never_o have_v if_o they_o be_v so_o populous_a as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o bishopric_n a_o bishop_n be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a set_v over_o they_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o country_n be_v under_o their_o several_a city_n and_o whosoever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bishop_n also_o of_o the_o country_n belong_v unto_o they_o neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n encroach_v upon_o the_o country_n or_o parish_n subject_a to_o another_o city_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v belong_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n cyp._n when_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v encroach_v upon_o they_o of_o cyprus_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a who_o ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v in_o that_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n order_v by_o their_o own_o provinciciall_a synod_n his_o attempt_n be_v censure_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n for_o all_o diocese_n and_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o province_n or_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o be_v under_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o again_o that_o to_o every_o province_n or_o country_n their_o right_n shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o unuiâ—lable_a which_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n ancient_o receive_v likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 54._o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o country_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o and_o his_o antecestor_n they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n possess_v and_o where_o some_o have_v schismatical_o seize_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o wrong_n will_v sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o meeting_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n shall_v enjoy_v not_o only_o his_o see_n but_o also_o such_o diocese_n and_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v 57_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v if_o a_o bishopric_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o diocese_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o new_a bishop_n shall_v encroach_v upon_o other_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o he_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o as_o that_o part_n which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o parish_n joint_o possess_v and_o as_o a_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o by_o the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v authority_n or_o power_n so_o the_o new_a bishop_n shall_v not_o encroach_v upon_o any_o other_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 17._o determine_v that_o country_n parish_n shall_v unremovable_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o hold_v they_o which_o canon_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 25._o with_o this_o addition_n if_o the_o say_a bishop_n hold_v they_o quiet_o and_o without_o contradiction_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n reason_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n than_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o country_n bishop_n 24._o call_v chorepiscopi_n who_o where_o the_o country_n seem_v large_a then_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o himself_o can_v perform_v all_o episcopal_a office_n be_v for_o the_o more_o ease_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o country_n church_n appoint_v in_o certain_a place_n as_o their_o suffragans_fw-la or_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o perform_v under_o they_o and_o for_o they_o some_o episcopal_a duty_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o chorepiscopâ—â—_n may_v do_v 13._o nothing_o of_o weight_n without_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n 10._o neither_o may_v he_o ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o country_n be_v subject_a four_o reason_n this_o truth_n be_v also_o demonstrate_v partly_o by_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n singular_o succeed_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n plain_o evince_v that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o church_n where_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o presbyter_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a lawful_a bishop_n at_o once_o successive_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n not_o only_o in_o former_a age_n both_o catholic_a and_o heretical_a for_o even_o the_o novatian_n the_o donatist_n the_o arian_n etc._n etc._n retain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o all_o almost_o at_o this_o day_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n retain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o church_n according_a to_o diocese_n and_o province_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o they_o not_o any_o one_o example_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o in_o nor_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o age_n of_o any_o church_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o other_o though_o it_o have_v abolish_v the_o episcopal_a government_n notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v a_o diocese_n under_o their_o one_o only_a presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v wont_n under_o their_o one_o only_a bishop_n the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o parish_n nor_o any_o one_o parish_n allow_v a_o presbytery_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n thereto_o belong_v have_v the_o same_o circuit_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v final_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o as_o with_o we_o bath_n and_o well_n coventry_n and_o lichfield_n london_n and_o coâ—chester_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o city_n than_o one_o with_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v have_v sometime_o make_v but_o one_o diocese_n for_o when_o to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n episcopis_fw-la petiton_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a bishop_n that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n that_o diverse_a bishop_n shall_v have_v each_o of_o they_o two_o city_n under_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n have_v both_o heraclea_n and_o panion_n the_o bishop_n of_o â—yze_n have_v also_o arcadiopolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o câ—â—la_n callipolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o sabsadia_n a_o phrodiâ—ias_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o city_n never_o have_v a_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o whereas_o now_o they_o fear_v some_o innovation_n they_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o council_n the_o council_n therefore_o determine_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o then_o nor_o afterward_o be_v any_o innovation_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n retain_v the_o say_v city_n and_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o some_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n not_o as_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n for_o that_o be_v ordinary_a so_o be_v ignatius_n rom._n bishop_n of_o syria_n liberius_n 12_o of_o italy_n cyprius_n 2._o of_o africa_n diodorus_n
in_o his_o throne_n in_o which_o throne_n of_o james_n reserve_v as_o eusebius_n say_v till_o his_o time_n the_o bb._n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o patriarch_n do_v succeed_v as_o touch_v alexandria_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o call_v he_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o paroecia_fw-la sometime_o of_o the_o church_n or_o paroeciae_fw-la belong_v to_o alexandria_n and_o all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n which_o will_v then_o better_o appear_v when_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n there_o be_v more_o church_n or_o parish_n there_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o each_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o exceed_v for_o their_o number_n the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ordinary_a congregation_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v parish_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o and_o thus_o weak_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n the_o disputer_n have_v prove_v his_o cause_n notwithstanding_o conclude_v with_o a_o stout_a brag_n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o m.d._n have_v better_a prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v diocese_n or_o i_o that_o they_o be_v parish_n so_o say_v i_o let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v who_o be_v of_o judgement_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n between_o the_o plain_a evidence_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v and_o his_o slender_a proof_n let_v i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o judgement_n church_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o worst_a be_v still_o behind_o for_o his_o cause_n indeed_o but_o to_o i_o advantage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o provincial_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n then_o be_v it_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o parishional_a neither_o do_v or_o do_v the_o be_v of_o provincial_a church_n hinder_v diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bb._n these_o be_v the_o shallow_a conceit_n of_o this_o disputer_n and_o his_o fellow_n challenger_n of_o disputation_n first_o that_o every_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a and_o independent_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a second_o that_o every_o parish_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o this_o disputer_n seem_v to_o infer_v that_o if_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bb._n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o provincial_a church_n and_o bb_n that_o then_o the_o provincial_a be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n none_o but_o patriarchall_a chuche_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o disputer_n 69._o admit_v the_o church_n be_v then_o diocesan_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o have_v none_o such_o in_o these_o day_n if_o g.p._n say_v true_a and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v because_o he_o say_v the_o bb._n of_o either_o province_n in_o england_n be_v suffragans_n or_o rather_o curate_n to_o the_o two_o archishops_a in_o their_o several_a province_n even_o their_o deputy_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o and_o under_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o for_o m.d._n to_o confute_v he_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v have_v answer_v for_o yourselves_o and_o not_o put_v off_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o other_o but_o though_o you_o can_v confute_v he_o yet_o you_o can_v abuse_v he_o as_o by_o revile_v and_o scornful_a term_n in_o other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n so_o here_o by_o notorious_a falsify_v of_o his_o word_n for_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v but_o suffragans_n or_o curate_n to_o the_o two_o archishops_a as_o you_o without_o shame_n or_o conscience_n do_v belie_v he_o say_v he_o or_o mean_v he_o any_o more_o but_o this_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a visitation_n whereby_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a be_v suspend_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o practise_v he_o do_v exercise_n from_o and_o under_o the_o archbishop_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n yea_o but_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v say_v our_o disputer_n by_o the_o outward_a practice_n we_o have_v only_o two_o church_n and_o they_o be_v provincial_a the_o one_o of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n unsubordinate_a either_o to_o other_o or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o so_o entire_a church_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v every_o parish_n to_o be_v here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v so_o oft_o object_v against_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v petite_fw-fr pope_n have_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n see_v now_o himself_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_n but_o to_o the_o point_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v do_v hinder_v the_o be_v of_o diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v be_v by_o g.p._n call_v the_o archishops_n suffragans_n for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o author_n which_o have_v write_v within_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n call_v suffragans_n to_o the_o archishop_n they_o mean_v thereby_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v by_o the_o metropolitan_n do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n with_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o common_o we_o call_v suffragans_n but_o be_v as_o absolute_a bishop_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o appointment_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o they_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o intend_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o diverse_a city_n of_o one_o province_n have_v their_o bishop_n in_o all_o which_o as_o there_o be_v consociation_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n so_o also_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n as_o be_v their_o head_n thus_o be_v it_o provide_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o for_o their_o antiquity_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v acknowledge_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o or_o primate_n among_o they_o and_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n alone_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o neither_o may_v he_o mean_v the_o primate_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v and_o explain_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o primate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n which_o govern_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n appoint_v he_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n because_o there_o be_v concourse_n of_o man_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o although_o they_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o compass_n without_o his_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o they_o say_v every_o bishop_n have_v power_n or_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o administer_v or_o govern_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o have_v provident_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o his_o city_n and_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n begin_v it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o the_o be_v of_o provincial_a church_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o diocesan_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n take_v away_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n neither_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n than_o this_o of_o england_n for_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitan_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o superior_a bishop_n but_o be_v 2._o as_o balsaâ—â—_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n be_v bishop_n of_o
perpetual_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o latter_a and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n 4._o the_o former_a part_n i_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o bb._n if_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bb._n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a he_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o proposition_n because_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o speech_n in_o disputation_n indefinite_o propound_v be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o avoid_v of_o clenche_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o say_v the_o angel_n or_o governor_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n when_o i_o say_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o mean_v throughout_o that_o term_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n the_o assumption_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o this_o defence_n thereof_o first_o by_o this_o disjunction_n either_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bb._n as_o we_o say_v or_o by_o presbitery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay-elder_n as_o the_o disciplinarian_n hold_v but_o never_o by_o such_o presbitery_n therefore_o ever_o by_o bb._n second_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bb._n diocesan_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n have_v singularity_n of_o preeminence_n during_o life_n and_o majoritie_n of_o power_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v those_o point_n of_o my_o sermon_n where_o he_o have_v show_v that_o i_o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v 112._o that_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v but_o shift_n and_o evasion_n and_o stand_v full_o confute_v but_o perhaps_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v say_v if_o i_o have_v understand_v your_o proposition_n as_o utter_v in_o general_a term_n as_o now_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o you_o then_o i_o will_v have_v take_v the_o same_o exception_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o i_o do_v against_o your_o proposition_n for_o although_o in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n some_o bb._n be_v perhaps_o such_o as_o you_o describe_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o general_o and_o perpetual_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v general_o such_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o century_n after_o christ_n it_o thing_n most_o full_o testify_v and_o most_o manifest_o prove_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a point_n and_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la neither_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o man_n who_o have_v any_o sound_a learning_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v when_o such_o bb._n have_v their_o beginning_n perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v they_o begin_v with_o constantine_n for_o than_o be_v the_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o alteration_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v his_o church_n not_o in_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o bb._n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o bb._n be_v diocesan_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o metropolitan_n and_o metropolitan_n before_o they_o be_v patriarch_n for_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o diocese_n do_v follow_v metropolitan_n and_o upon_o the_o consociation_n of_o province_n be_v patriarch_n ordain_v and_o yet_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o use_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o subiect_v diverse_a province_n to_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o church_n mean_v especial_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v mother_n church_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o they_o which_o privilege_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o belong_v to_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n attempt_v to_o ordain_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n the_o bb._n of_o cyprus_n complain_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n allege_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n the_o metropolitan_a b._n of_o constantia_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o provincial_a bb._n whereupon_o the_o council_n cypri_n not_o only_o censure_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o determine_v first_o that_o no_o b._n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o country_n or_o province_n which_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n and_o second_o that_o every_o province_n within_o itself_o shall_v retain_v inviolable_a such_o right_n as_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n receive_v of_o old_a if_o therefore_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o constantine_n time_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v much_o more_o long_o since_o say_v cyprian_a 2_o in_o all_o province_n and_o in_o all_o city_n bb._n be_v ordain_v in_o age_n ancient_a sound_a in_o faith_n try_v in_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n in_o province_n metropolitan_n such_o as_o himself_o be_v in_o city_n diocesan_n time_n without_o doubt_n if_o diocesan_n bb._n have_v their_o beginning_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v it_o short_o after_o their_o decease_n but_o that_o can_v be_v first_o because_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o reason_n they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o because_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v and_o impossible_a that_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o abolish_n a_o government_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v up_o at_o once_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n one_o other_o uniform_a government_n by_o bb._n without_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a father_n or_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o succession_n of_o bb._n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v do_v plain_o prove_v their_o original_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n for_o have_v show_v that_o about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o trajan_n which_o be_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n primus_fw-la succeed_v cerdo_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o alexander_n euaristus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n he_o testify_v 2._o that_o in_o those_o time_n both_o the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v flourish_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n he_o testify_v both_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n shine_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n like_o most_o glorious_a light_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n flourish_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 19.20.21.22_o after_o he_o have_v note_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n show_v how_o soter_n succeed_v anicetus_n at_o rome_n agrippinus_n celadion_n at_o alexandria_n theophilus_n heros_n who_o have_v succeed_v cornelius_n and_o he_o heron_n at_o antioch_n and_o have_v mention_v some_o other_o famous_a bb._n as_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n and_o pinytus_n of_o candy_n philippe_n apollinaris_n melita_n musanus_n modestus_n and_o irenaeus_n he_o say_v that_o hegesippus_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 169._o who_o testimony_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v record_v to_o this_o effect_n 22._o that_o journey_v towards_o rome_n in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o bb._n all_o which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n
until_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o corinth_n see_v primus_fw-la the_o b._n with_o who_o he_o converse_v there_o a_o good_a while_n rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o i_o continue_v with_o anicetus_n who_o deacon_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v but_o soter_n succeed_v anicetus_n and_o after_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v b._n now_o say_v he_o in_o every_o succession_n and_o in_o every_o city_n all_o thing_n stand_v as_o the_o law_n preach_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o heresy_n which_o do_v spring_n in_o his_o time_n after_o that_o james_n say_v he_o surname_v the_o just_a have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n be_v make_v b._n who_o all_o man_n prefer_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n cousin_n wherefore_o they_o call_v the_o church_n a_o virgin_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o thebulis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v b._n begin_v to_o corrupt_v it_o be_v the_o broacher_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o heresy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o people_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n jerome_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n in_o two_o place_n the_o former_a in_o titus_n 1._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o before_o tit._n that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephus_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o but_o when_o every_o one_o account_v those_o for_o he_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o testimony_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o another_o place_n and_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o meantime_n he_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o and_o then_o to_o my_o inference_n out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o testimony_n he_o answer_v that_o jerome_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o constitution_n of_o bb._n not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o former_a because_o otherwhere_o he_o say_v that_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o custom_n himself_o call_v euagr._fw-la a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o else_o where_o most_o plain_o and_o full_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n some_z whereof_o be_v note_v in_o the_o sermon_n both_o that_o bb._n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o not_o the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o against_o the_o modest_a charity_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o church_n will_v conspire_v at_o once_o to_o thrust_v out_o the_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o of_o their_o own_o but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o bb._n be_v place_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n receive_v this_o government_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o confess_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a modesty_n in_o set_v light_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o all_o church_n conspire_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v but_o of_o his_o modesty_n i_o will_v know_v when_o he_o think_v this_o government_n by_o bb._n begin_v and_o whether_o he_o must_v not_o be_v force_v of_o necessity_n either_o to_o lay_v that_o foul_a imputation_n upon_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n on_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o bless_a martyr_n or_o to_o yield_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o form_n of_o government_n from_o the_o apostle_n my_o inference_n also_o he_o deny_v when_o as_o not_o withstand_v the_o allegation_n give_v full_a testimony_n to_o the_o generality_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n if_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o latter_a than_o i_o intend_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o jeroms_n meaning_n it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o indeed_o he_o say_v before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbiteri_n &_o episcopi_fw-la and_o until_o faction_n begin_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v viz._n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o most_o church_n except_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o jeromes_n own_o confession_n but_o when_o faction_n begin_v as_o those_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n 1._o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n one_o shall_v be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o diocese_n shall_v appertain_v as_o for_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o consequence_n feeble_a they_o be_v exceed_o weak_a first_o because_o jerom_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v second_o say_v he_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v without_o a_o general_a council_n unless_o it_o soak_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o over-flowed_n all_o place_n the_o decree_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v what_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n to_o decree_v it_o proceed_v undoubted_o from_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o long_o before_o the_o first_o general_a council_n there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n bb._n but_o metropolitan_n also_o yea_o patriarch_n that_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o soak_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o general_a decree_n whereof_o jerome_n speak_v whereby_o what_o be_v institute_v be_v ordain_v at_o once_o neither_o can_v he_o assign_v any_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o bb._n have_v either_o less_o charge_n or_o less_o authority_n then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n their_o diocese_n oft_o time_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v lessen_v in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o enlarge_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o authority_n among_o christian_n be_v great_a before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n than_o afterward_o for_o before_o they_o call_v and_o hold_v their_o counsel_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o hear_v and_o judge_v all_o cause_n among_o christian_n they_o punish_v all_o kind_n of_o fault_n 3_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o other_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n be_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o psal._n 45._o which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o 45._o that_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o her_o father_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v son_n which_o be_v the_o bb._n who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v governor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v first_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o allegory_n upon_o the_o 45._o psalm_n and_o not_o a_o history_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v a_o frivolous_a evasion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o history_n or_o event_n and_o so_o not_o only_o he_o but_o augustine_n also_o expound_v the_o place_n second_o he_o allege_v that_o jerome_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v bb._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v which_o also_o be_v frivolous_a for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o bb._n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o else_o where_o he_o plain_o profess_v say_v that_o euagr._fw-la bb._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n
i_o show_v that_o bishop_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o function_n approve_v i_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 7._o angel_n approve_v by_o s._n john_n or_o rather_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n or_o b._n of_o the_o philippian_n who_o therefore_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o that_o epistle_n because_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o he_o commend_v by_o saint_n paul_n 2.25.29_o as_o his_o compatner_n both_o in_o his_o function_n and_o in_o affliction_n and_o the_o philippian_n command_v to_o have_v in_o honour_n such_o james_n 1.19_o the_o just_a b._n of_o jerusalem_n approve_v of_o all_o archippus_n 1._o the_o b._n of_o colossa_n approve_v of_o paul_n antipas_n 2.13_o who_o have_v be_v b._n of_o pergamus_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o none_o of_o these_o have_v the_o refuter_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o say_v 130._o but_o to_o epaphroditus_n who_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o diocesan_n b._n because_o paul_n call_v he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n workman_n nor_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o equal_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o apostleship_n for_o epaphroditus_n be_v none_o etc._n etc._n though_o that_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o commendation_n give_v to_o epaphroditus_n yet_o the_o word_n apostle_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v prove_v it_o neither_o shall_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v balk_v that_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a except_v james_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o those_o apostolical_a man_n who_o be_v set_v over_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v for_o a_o time_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n so_o paul_n call_v epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v malepert_o say_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o of_o this_o more_o 12.13.14_o hereafter_o before_o i_o end_v this_o point_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o meet_v with_o that_o objection_n which_o ordinary_o be_v make_v out_o of_o jerome_n time_n by_o they_o who_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o i_o show_v both_o by_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o they_o allege_v and_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n in_o jerome_n that_o he_o plain_o confess_v bb._n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n jerome_n 1._o therefore_o confess_v in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o when_o faction_n begin_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v such_o a_o general_a decree_n but_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o jerome_n himself_o call_v the_o episcopal_a function_n a_o euagr._fw-la tradition_n apostolical_a that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v appertain_v whereunto_o i_o add_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n in_o other_o place_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o james_n script_n the_o just_a short_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o continue_v b._n there_o thirty_o year_n even_o until_o his_o death_n in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o simon_n succeed_v the_o say_a james_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephâ—sus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n and_o polycarpe_n of_o smyrna_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n that_o linus_n clement_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n be_v bb._n of_o rome_n he_o confess_v also_o that_o at_o alexandria_n euagr._fw-la ever_o since_o s._n mark_v there_o have_v be_v bb._n choose_v successive_o that_o s._n mark_n be_v the_o mat._n first_o b._n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o anianus_n marco_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o there_o be_v two_o more_o abilius_n and_o cerdo_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a therefore_o that_o jerome_n acknowledge_v bb._n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o trick_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v to_o avoid_v such_o plain_a evidence_n forsooth_o because_o these_o testimony_n be_v as_o he_o say_v not_o know_v indeed_o nor_o great_o care_v what_o he_o affirm_v bring_v in_o by_o i_o out_o of_o order_n and_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v again_o he_o will_v answer_v general_o and_o brief_o that_o the_o bishop_n jerome_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o diocesan_n lord_n but_o such_o as_o himself_o describe_v where_o he_o show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a see_v they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v title_n of_o great_a honour_n neither_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o defend_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o such_o do_v jerome_n describe_v they_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la euagr._fw-la mean_v for_o he_o plain_o note_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n to_o who_o the_o care_n 1._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v belong_v superior_a also_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n discipline_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v answer_v my_o second_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v take_v his_o turn_n to_o reply_v and_o that_o thus_o that_o government_n which_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o they_o be_v of_o apostollicall_a institution_n the_o government_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o elder_n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o therefore_o the_o government_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o elder_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o proposition_n say_v he_o be_v sure_o on_o our_o side_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o see_v â—ee_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la quantum_fw-la praestat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o my_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o this_o the_o truth_n itself_o belike_o be_v so_o partial_a as_o that_o it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o assumption_n say_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o before_o i_o answer_v sect._n 3_o which_o be_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o jerome_n before_o answer_v a_o allegation_n of_o some_o new_a writer_n who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o b._n whitgift_n d._n bilson_n d._n sutcliffe_n and_o d._n downame_v himself_o all_o speak_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v cite_v these_o testimony_n so_o will_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o meaning_n which_o be_v untrue_a but_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o assumption_n and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o by_o distinction_n if_o by_o elder_n he_o mean_v the_o only_o govern_v elder_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n as_o he_o do_v or_o else_o he_o say_v little_a for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o such_o alderman_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n and_o jerome_n testify_v it_o nor_o d._n bilson_n d._n sutcliffe_n or_o d._n downame_n confess_v it_o if_o by_o elder_n he_o mean_v only_a minister_n as_o jerome_n do_v when_o he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n before_o faction_n do_v arise_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v question_v first_o whether_o this_o government_n of_o they_o be_v unsubordinate_a according_a to_o the_o new_a discipline_n and_o second_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v
be_v doubt_v but_o that_o each_o of_o these_o have_v bishop_n to_o their_o successor_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v not_o make_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n crect_n serm._n sect._n 8._o pag._n 75._o against_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v object_v first_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v appoint_v bb._n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o but_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n to_o other_o in_o crect_n pag._n 78._o the_o first_o objection_n be_v thus_o frame_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n but_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o place_n therefore_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n i_o answer_v by_o distinction_n for_o if_o by_o continue_v they_o understand_v as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v a_o perpetual_a residence_n without_o remove_v or_o travel_v thence_o upon_o any_o occasion_n then_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n or_o proposition_n which_o be_v understand_v for_o by_o no_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v bishop_n or_o other_o pastor_n so_o affix_v to_o their_o cure_n but_o that_o upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o may_v either_o for_o their_o own_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o great_a or_o more_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n travail_n or_o remove_v to_o other_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v ordinary_o resident_a upon_o their_o charge_n if_o by_o continue_v be_v mean_v ordinary_a residence_n than_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o do_v contrariwise_o affirm_v that_o although_o upon_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o other_o place_n as_o his_o or_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v yet_o these_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v because_o they_o both_o live_v and_o die_v there_o that_o they_o continue_v or_o have_v their_o ordinary_a abode_n there_o in_o their_o life_n time_n i_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o evidence_n for_o if_o paul_n require_v timothy_n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v or_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n and_o appoint_v titus_n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o continue_v to_o redress_v what_o be_v want_v in_o crect_n then_o be_v they_o to_o continue_v or_o have_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n there_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n 141._o unless_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o perpetual_a abide_n in_o a_o place_n without_o depart_v from_o it_o all_o a_o man_n life_n which_o need_v not_o see_v ordinary_a residence_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o term_n &_o which_o be_v require_v in_o bb._n &_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v be_v without_o such_o perpetual_a abide_n second_o except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v also_o for_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o life_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o it_o signify_v to_o continue_v in_o redress_v as_o the_o geneva_n translation_n also_o read_v for_o thereby_o be_v mean_v as_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v there_o for_o a_o brunt_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v as_o thing_n be_v defective_a or_o want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v to_o redress_v they_o and_o still_o keep_v that_o church_n in_o reparation_n 142._o for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v new_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o reparation_n yet_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o the_o place_n of_o they_o which_o die_v be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o personal_a corruption_n both_o for_o doctrine_n discipline_n &_o manner_n which_o will_v need_v reformation_n and_o whereas_o their_o opinion_n who_o imagine_v that_o timothy_n be_v require_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n when_o paul_n go_v into_o macedony_n act._n 20._o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o former_a testimony_n concern_v timothy_n i_o show_v that_o in_o all_o the_o journey_n of_o paul_n into_o macedony_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n timothy_n do_v accompany_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o voyage_n of_o paul_n be_v after_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o which_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n end_n not_o mention_v any_o of_o his_o travel_n and_o other_o occurrent_n which_o afterward_o happen_v for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n 20._o the_o act_n of_o which_o time_n can_v otherwise_o be_v know_v but_o by_o such_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o be_v write_v in_o that_o time_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n the_o which_o passage_n though_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v register_v in_o other_o record_n of_o anitquity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o end_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v above_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v perform_v after_o s._n luke_n history_n thereof_o be_v in_o part_n record_v by_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n which_o testify_v that_o paul_n ordain_v timothy_n b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n appoint_v other_o bishop_n in_o other_o place_n who_o testimony_n whosoever_o do_v refuse_v to_o believe_v do_v themselves_o deserve_v no_o credit_n to_o those_o allegation_n therefore_o out_o of_o paul_n crect_n i_o add_v the_o credible_a testimony_n of_o diverse_a author_n viz._n dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_fw-la hieron_n sive_fw-la sophron._n in_o catalogo_fw-la in_o tito_n isidorus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la num._n 87._o &_o 88_o vincent_n lib._n 10._o c._n 38._o antonius_n ex_fw-la policrate_n part_n 1._o tit_n 6._o c._n 28._o niceph._n l._n 10._o c._n 11._o who_o report_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o they_o live_v so_o also_o die_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v he_o may_v well_o credit_v the_o report_n of_o these_o author_n and_o yet_o not_o grant_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n of_o those_o place_n indeed_o if_o i_o have_v argue_v thus_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v have_v the_o reader_n think_v timothy_n and_o titus_n die_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n therefore_o they_o be_v bb._n there_o it_o have_v be_v a_o loose_a consequence_n but_o he_o wrangle_v beside_o the_o pupose_v it_o be_v object_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o i_o prove_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n there_o not_o only_o because_o s._n paul_n require_v they_o both_o to_o continue_v there_o but_o other_o author_n also_o testify_v that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o die_v there_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v and_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n content_v himself_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o howsoever_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o continue_v there_o yet_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n of_o those_o place_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o m._n d._n grant_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v good_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o but_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o place_n now_o that_o they_o be_v remove_v himself_o confess_v etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o also_o that_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n then_o i_o shall_v have_v grant_v both_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o enthymeme_n which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o i_o deny_v and_o also_o the_o consequence_n but_o indeed_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la conceive_v and_o yet_o grant_v that_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o remove_v yet_o they_o keep_v ordinary_a residence_n the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n and_o therefore_o their_o travel_n or_o remove_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o be_v bb._n do_v you_o indeed_o grant_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v remove_v marry_o that_o will_v i_o prove_v say_v the_o
against_o god_n commandment_n we_o do_v here_o protest_v 137._o and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o record_v that_o we_o will_v willing_o preserve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canonical_a policy_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v cease_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o church_n this_o our_o mind_n or_o desire_n shall_v excuse_v we_o with_o all_o posterity_n both_o before_o god_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v overthrow_v by_o us._n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o lay_v to_o i_o say_v melancthon_n 305._o to_o restore_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o right_a 389._o or_o law_n may_v we_o dissolve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v we_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o grant_v and_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a luther_n be_v ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n who_o many_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n i_o see_v do_v love_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v a_o liberty_n which_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o posterity_n will_v to_o god_n say_v george_n 6._o prince_n anhall_n that_o those_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o bishop_n will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o rule_v their_o church_n thereby_o oh_o how_o willing_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n will_v we_o receive_v they_o for_o our_o bishop_n reverence_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o yield_v unto_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n which_o we_o always_o and_o m._n luther_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o his_o write_n very_o often_o profess_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o hierarchy_n say_v sadol_n calvin_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o rule_v as_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o so_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a head_n etc._n etc._n then_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o hierarchy_n reverent_o and_o with_o the_o great_a obedience_n that_o may_v be_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o anathema_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a in_o the_o article_n ecclesiae_fw-la agree_v upon_o by_o melancthon_n bucer_n calvin_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a ordination_n that_o a_o b._n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o priest_n who_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o retain_v the_o discipline_n and_o who_o shall_v govern_v the_o priest_n themselves_o afterward_o also_o there_o be_v degree_n make_v of_o archbishop_n &_o above_o they_o of_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n these_o ordination_n if_o those_o that_o govern_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o preach_v oversee_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o church_n correct_v error_n and_o vice_n practise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n etc._n etc._n be_v profitable_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o say_a protest_v article_n as_o concern_v ordination_n we_o especial_o approve_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o difficult_a and_o necessary_a charge_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v reformation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o learned_a man_n have_v express_o so_o yield_v ordination_n to_o those_o bishop_n if_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation_n in_o a_o treatise_n make_v by_o bucer_n 95._o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o that_o form_n and_o distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o the_o canon_n do_v prescribe_v to_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n be_v restore_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o 565._o bucer_n speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n within_o their_o diocese_n and_o province_n he_o say_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o 67._o place_n now_o by_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o all_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o do_v see_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o among_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o procuration_n of_o church_n be_v chief_o commit_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n &_o charge_n of_o diverse_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o charge_n he_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o unto_o these_o chief_a ruler_n of_o church_n and_o again_o 251._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o pastor_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o prelate_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n especial_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o james_n act._n 1._o and_o after_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o like_a ordination_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o other_o church_n likewise_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o tertullian_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a order_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n say_v jacob_n 699._o heerbrandus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n if_o every_o particular_a province_n have_v her_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o archbishop_n these_o few_o testimony_n among_o many_o do_v sufficient_o discover_v with_o what_o mind_n the_o refuter_fw-la desire_v i_o to_o lay_v they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n aâ—ide_n and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o allegation_n as_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v they_o 6._o and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o either_o reject_v the_o former_a or_o allege_v these_o and_o first_o though_o he_o say_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o one_o oram_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n yet_o because_o he_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n as_o fit_v belike_o our_o bishop_n he_o be_v worthy_a not_o to_o pass_v unpunished_a when_o he_o come_v to_o light_v for_o that_o letter_n be_v a_o mere_a invective_n against_o the_o horrible_a enormity_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o their_o office_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o it_o what_o be_v his_o intent_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v apply_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o their_o grievous_a enormity_n to_o our_o bishop_n then_o which_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v a_o great_a villainy_n to_o they_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v any_o moderation_n in_o he_o to_o read_v that_o epistle_n and_o by_o his_o intend_a application_n thereof_o to_o our_o bishop_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o refuter_n spirit_n though_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o last_o page_n how_o great_o he_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n person_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o let_v you_o think_v he_o have_v great_a store_n even_o while_o he_o quote_v either_o not_o protestant_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o our_o age_n of_o who_o alone_o the_o question_n be_v he_o say_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o well_o may_v he_o pass_v by_o he_o for_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o priestly_a character_n be_v the_o same_o in_o priest_n and_o bishop_n yea_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o likewise_o in_o imitation_n of_o jerome_n hold_v that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o he_o no_o more_o disallow_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n then_o either_o some_o other_o papist_n who_o have_v contend_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o order_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v and_o make_v his_o maker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o therefore_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v of_o one_o order_n or_o then_o jerome_n who_o though_o he_o say_v episcopus_fw-la
be_v but_o a_o overseer_n of_o a_o parish_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v viret_n as_o plead_v for_o a_o popular_a state_n in_o every_o church_n wherein_o if_o the_o allegation_n be_v true_a he_o be_v singular_a have_v neither_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o sound_v divine_a nor_o practice_v of_o any_o reform_a church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o not_o of_o geneva_n itself_o to_o second_v he_o for_o though_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o geneva_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o popular_a state_n yet_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o consistory_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o though_o he_o pass_v by_o as_o well_o he_o may_v calvin_n and_o beza_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n brentius_n musculus_fw-la who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o mention_v only_o as_o favourer_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n yet_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o moderate_a and_o judicious_a divine_a do_v condemn_v as_o our_o presbyterian_o do_v either_o the_o ancient_a government_n by_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o retain_v thereof_o in_o reform_a church_n now_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o conclude_v with_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o martyr_n 10._o and_o first_o with_o francis_n lambard_n who_o be_v allege_v as_o say_v that_o a_o b._n and_o preacher_n a_o church_n and_o a_o parish_n be_v all_o one_o that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unaduised_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v true_o allege_v to_o depose_v he_o if_o he_o prove_v unworthy_a but_o not_o as_o disallow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o orthodoxal_a bb._n either_o now_o or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o john_n lambart_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o bradford_n who_o he_o cit_v as_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o b._n and_o a_o minister_n mean_v that_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o popish_a bb._n as_o minister_v not_o but_o lord_n it_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o disallow_v the_o government_n of_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v allege_v b._n hooper_n and_o b._n bale_n as_o disallow_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n which_o they_o allow_v in_o their_o practice_n but_o all_o that_o be_v say_v out_o of_o b._n hooper_n be_v either_o that_o bb._n be_v not_o till_o silvester_v or_o constantine_n time_n 8._o such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o which_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n which_o by_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o increase_v but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n or_o that_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o b._n alone_o which_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o disallow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v alone_o 164._o b._n bale_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o the_o title_n of_o popish_a office_n which_o he_o say_v be_v usurp_v and_o not_o appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o which_o when_o he_o reckon_v metropolitan_n diocesan_n parson_n vicar_n and_o doctor_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o these_o office_n in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o antichrist_n for_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o parson_n but_o of_o a_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o other_o allegation_n 17.3_o wherein_o beside_o the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v bb._n doctor_n &_o priest_n he_o add_v temporal_a governor_n also_o as_o emperor_n king_n prince_n duke_n earl_n lord_n justice_n deputy_n judge_n lawyer_n mayor_n bailiff_n constable_n etc._n etc._n leave_v their_o own_o duty_n office_n as_o to_o minister_v right_o to_o serve_v their_o abomination_n after_o these_o for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o english_a man_n which_o be_v at_o geneva_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o contention_n for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n among_o we_o to_o who_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o they_o present_v to_o we_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n word_n what_o shall_v i_o answer_v but_o that_o they_o have_v often_o say_v but_o never_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o discipline_n be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n last_o he_o allege_v m._n fox_n who_o testimony_n though_o in_o vain_a i_o seek_v in_o three_o several_a edition_n yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v apparent_a by_o that_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v he_o therefore_o say_v according_a to_o the_o refuter_n allegation_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o one_o mother_n church_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o pretend_v herself_o to_o be_v above_o other_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n under_o which_o universal_a church_n in_o general_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o special_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o several_a country_n and_o province_n as_o sister_n church_n together_o not_o one_o great_a than_o another_o but_o all_o in_o like_a aequalitie_n what_o will_v he_o hence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o bb._n nor_o archbishop's_n not_o so_o but_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o diocesan_n church_n be_v equal_a so_o be_v the_o bb._n and_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v equal_a so_o the_o archbb._n hear_v mr._n fox_n 1570._o himself_o where_o he_o debate_v this_o question_n if_o they_o say_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n superiority_n must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o direct_v matter_n for_o quiet_v of_o schism_n for_o set_v order_n for_o commence_v of_o convocation_n &_o council_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v etc._n etc._n against_o this_o superiority_n we_o stand_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o yield_v to_o our_o superior_a power_n king_n and_o prince_n our_o due_a obedience_n and_o to_o our_o lawful_a governor_n under_o god_n of_o both_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a degree_n such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v as_o patriarch_n or_o archbb._n bb._n minister_n and_o deacon_n for_o of_o these_o four_o we_o especial_o read_v as_o chief_a in_o which_o four_o degree_n as_o we_o grant_v diversity_n of_o office_n so_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o same_o also_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n neither_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o degree_n neither_o yet_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n for_o as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n place_n above_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o b_o above_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o b._n so_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o inequality_n why_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v above_o another_o minister_n one_o bishop_n in_o his_o degree_n above_o another_o b._n to_o deal_v in_o his_o diocese_n or_o one_o archbb._n above_o another_o archbishop_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n due_o and_o true_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o then_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o archbb._n of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o archbb_n through_o universal_a christendom_n or_o not_o 11._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v examine_v his_o testimony_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v compare_v with_o those_o whereunto_o in_o the_o sermon_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v little_a cause_n either_o to_o accuse_v my_o speech_n of_o untruth_n or_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o surveyor_n testimony_n with_o his_o own_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o whereas_o indeed_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o testimony_n allege_v then_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o augustane_n conâ—ession_n and_o the_o subscriber_n thereunto_o who_o i_o especial_o mean_v be_v the_o man_n
the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n be_v set_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o who_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o antichristian_a consist_v for_o see_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o their_o government_n be_v just_o call_v antichristian_a who_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o this_o universal_a government_n as_o for_o the_o governor_n of_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o antichristian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o dependence_n from_o he_o as_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o antichristian_a than_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o refuter_fw-la call_v the_o person_n or_o pastor_n of_o parish_n among_o we_o antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a parish-priest_n be_v antichristian_a as_o our_o bb._n antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a bb._n be_v such_o neither_o be_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n more_o or_o yet_o so_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o that_o of_o parish_n minister_n for_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v over_o dioceses_n but_o the_o parish_n be_v first_o distinguish_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o presbyter_n peculiar_o assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o example_n other_o church_n do_v imitate_v as_o diverse_a author_n report_n again_o under_o the_o deacon_n the_o papist_n reckon_v five_a other_o order_n which_o they_o esteem_v so_o many_o sacrament_n whereas_o we_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o it_o do_v reckon_v only_o 3._o order_n or_o degree_n of_o minister_n or_o clergy_n man_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o sermon_n concern_v bishop_n alone_o shall_v uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n beside_o howsoever_o the_o same_o three_o order_n or_o degree_n in_o name_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o yet_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o their_o priest_n be_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacrifice_v priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v a_o proper_a external_a real_a sacrifice_n we_o be_v not_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n call_v they_o presbyter_n that_o be_v priest_n or_o minister_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n their_o bishop_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o teach_v from_o he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n succeed_v peter_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 25._o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v other_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o who_o as_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v derive_v and_o do_v depend_v our_o bishop_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v any_o dependence_n or_o derivation_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o but_o from_o god_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n leave_v they_o as_o their_o substitute_n or_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o coactive_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n furnish_v they_o with_o plenary_a power_n to_o inquire_v after_o disorder_n in_o the_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a 1._o all_o manner_n error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n and_o enormity_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o which_o difference_n be_v consider_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o wonder_n if_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o apostolical_a government_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v also_o serve_v to_o prove_v their_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n bruto_fw-la but_o as_o the_o young_a man_n that_o crassus_n speak_v of_o in_o tully_n have_v find_v in_o the_o strand_n a_o small_a piece_n of_o a_o galley_n will_v straightway_o build_v a_o ship_n thereof_o so_o out_o of_o one_o small_a agreement_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o prebyter_n wherein_o they_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o will_v build_v a_o total_a consent_n and_o conformity_n to_o their_o antichristian_a government_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o advantage_n the_o papist_n have_v by_o my_o sermon_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o harm_n be_v like_a to_o redound_v to_o other_o thereby_o other_o say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o scandalize_v those_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o ease_n will_v easy_o crouch_v down_o like_o isachars_n ass_n ¶_o &c_n &c_n as_o for_o other_o it_o will_v remoras_fw-la obijcere_fw-la ardentiorib_fw-la cast_v block_n in_o their_o way_n that_o run_v well_o or_o retardare_fw-la zelum_fw-la make_v they_o slack_v their_o pace_n at_o lest_o sanctorum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inquietare_fw-la disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v a_o sermon_n of_o that_o consequence_n preach_v &_o publish_v by_o a_o man_n of_o that_o name_n &_o note_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o understand_v he_o aright_o the_o sermon_n if_o it_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o have_v these_o effect_n in_o those_o that_o be_v account_v the_o forward_a sort_n first_o they_o that_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o other_o &_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o some_o scruple_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o church_n government_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o have_v their_o doubt_n satisfy_v and_o their_o conscience_n settle_v other_o that_o be_v more_o ardent_a who_o zeal_n overranne_n their_o knowledge_n censure_v and_o condemn_v they_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n other_o who_o be_v factious_a and_o of_o the_o divide_a brotherhood_n who_o he_o call_v all_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v such_o likelihood_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o humour_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a opinion_n that_o my_o sermon_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v refute_v so_o have_v he_o as_o strong_a a_o 〈…〉_z desire_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v after_o some_o fashion_n that_o the_o schism_n or_o rent_n which_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v so_o beneficial_a as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o may_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o that_o people_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o former_a term_n of_o a_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a alienation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o which_o his_o desire_n be_v much_o inflame_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o work_n have_v be_v undertake_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o press_n the_o answer_n and_o press_n be_v take_v the_o printer_n and_o concealer_n of_o the_o author_n imprison_v for_o then_o good_a man_n his_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o he_o to_o see_v a_o truth_n so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n obtrude_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o only_a lawful_a form_n of_o church_n government_n bitterness_n suppress_v be_v therefore_o thus_o possess_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o opinion_n and_o transport_v with_o so_o earnest_a and_o unquiet_a desire_n he_o grow_v unto_o his_o most_o valiant_a resolution_n which_o in_o effect_n though_o he_o guild_v it_o over_o with_o glorious_a word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o to_o publish_v and_o disperse_v a_o malicious_a diffamatorie_n libel_n and_o have_v so_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o malefactor_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o weighty_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o business_n and_o his_o valiant_a resolution_n to_o undertake_v it_o now_o
at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o to_o examine_v the_o allegation_n and_o to_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o author_n themselves_o so_o that_o although_o the_o liquor_n many_o time_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o i_o draw_v it_o at_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o at_o the_o stream_n remember_v who_o say_v tardi_fw-la est_fw-la ingenij_fw-la riwlos_fw-la consectari_fw-la orat_fw-la fontes_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la which_o course_n better_a scholar_n than_o my_o adversary_n will_v allow_v especial_o to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o more_o time_n than_o i_o have_v both_o to_o provide_v what_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v provide_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v reference_n to_o d._n bilson_n book_n to_o show_v that_o what_o i_o deliver_v be_v take_v thence_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n once_o for_o all_o to_o compare_v the_o place_n for_o thereby_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o caviller_n to_o have_v play_v the_o rat_n both_o in_o discover_v his_o own_o falsehood_n etc._n and_o in_o betray_v his_o cause_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a i_o do_v unfeigned_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o either_o in_o that_o sermon_n or_o any_o other_o write_v that_o i_o have_v publish_v to_o have_v take_v any_o one_o line_n from_o any_o without_o cite_v the_o author_n his_o cause_n also_o shall_v be_v notable_o disadvantage_v because_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v perhaps_o brief_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o haste_n set_v down_o the_o reader_n shall_v sometime_o in_o the_o book_n whereunto_o he_o be_v refer_v read_v the_o same_o point_n full_o &_o accurate_o handle_v to_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o good_a contentment_n and_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o my_o house_n be_v build_v of_o old_a stuff_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o building_n the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o stuff_n be_v a_o great_a commendation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a be_v the_o true_a and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o the_o time_n past_a will_v also_o be_v of_o the_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o building_n which_o our_o new_a church_n write_v have_v late_o set_v up_o speck_n and_o span_n new_a câ—â—_n building_n churchframe_v as_o it_o be_v of_o wood_n cover_v over_o with_o straw_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n i_o very_o think_v they_o will_v not_o continue_v until_o they_o be_v old_a his_o three_o quarrel_n be_v against_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o text_n aboâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v the_o plot_n of_o ground_n whereon_o to_o set_v my_o build_n the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v allegorical_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o marish_a ground_n where_o though_o i_o dig_v deep_a and_o do_v what_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v hardly_o find_v fast_a ground_n whereon_o to_o lay_v my_o foundation_n the_o which_o quarrel_n do_v please_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o pag._n 3._o but_o without_o cause_n for_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o allegory_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o as_o by_o the_o 7._o star_n be_v mean_v the_o 7._o angel_n so_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a &_o good_a be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o rock_n for_o although_o some_o object_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v either_o all_o minister_n in_o general_a as_o the_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o do_v 2._o or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o the_o elder_a and_o more_o learned_a disciplinarian_o do_v who_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n yet_o i_o do_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o by_o other_o evidence_n that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v in_o this_o text_n commend_v unto_o we_o under_o this_o title_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hereof_o more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o pag._n chap._n ii_o divide_v the_o sermon_n and_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n have_v thus_o quarrel_v with_o the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o he_o sermon_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o thereof_o sermon_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o abortive_a book_n be_v dismember_v into_o six_o part_n and_o yet_o one_o main_a part_n leave_v out_o in_o this_o afterbirth_n into_o 3_o viz_o the_o preface_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n he_o say_v be_v concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o five_o point_n i_o undertake_v to_o handle_v and_o that_o again_o he_o mangle_v into_o 4._o section_n but_o if_o my_o adversary_n be_v as_o good_a in_o divide_v as_o they_o be_v in_o make_v division_n or_o so_o skilful_a in_o analyse_a logical_o as_o they_o be_v captious_a in_o comptrol_v that_o which_o have_v be_v logical_o compose_v they_o will_v either_o have_v follow_v the_o ordinary_a division_n of_o oration_n 1â—_n say_v that_o the_o sermon_n consist_v of_o 4_o part_n which_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proem_n to_o pag._n 2._o lin_v 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v first_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o pag._n 6._o l._n 16._o and_o second_o enumerate_v and_o distinct_o marshal_v pag._n 6_o &_o 7._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confirmation_n prove_v and_o defend_v those_o five_o point_n from_o pag._n 8._o to_o 94._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o application_n pag._n 94._o to_o the_o end_n or_o if_o this_o division_n have_v not_o like_v they_o they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o transition_n pag._n 94._o have_v observe_v a_o distribution_n of_o my_o sermon_n into_o 2._o part_n viz._n the_o explication_n continue_v to_o that_o place_n and_o the_o application_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n the_o explication_n contain_v 2._o assertion_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n &_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v the_o second_o that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a of_o these_o two_o assertion_n the_o former_a be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n the_o latter_a a_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n so_o explain_v these_o assertion_n be_v for_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o text_n first_o propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n and_o afterward_o prove_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o my_o book_n the_o former_a as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confirmation_n now_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o viz._n whethâ—er_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v diocesan_n bb._n or_o not_o these_o two_o point_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n whether_o parish_n only_o as_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n say_v or_o diocese_n as_o we_o and_o the_o elder_a disciplinarian_o hold_v and_o consequent_o whether_o themselves_o be_v parishional_a or_o diocesan_n bb._n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o church_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o only_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o by_o course_n or_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o maioritie_n of_o rule_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o preface_n now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o section_n and_o his_o quarrel_n against_o the_o same_o serm._n sect._n 1._o pag._n 1._o our_o lord_n and_o saviuor_fw-la christ_n have_v appear_v to_o s._n john_n in_o a_o glorious_a form_n etc._n etc._n to_o heaven_n at_o the_o mid_n of_o pag._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n two_o question_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o 2._o assertion_n gel_n even_o now_o mention_v be_v propound_v the_o former_a what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v i_o allege_v as_o he_o say_v 2._o reason_n the_o first_o because_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v the_o star_n by_o angel_n this_o interpretation_n itself_o be_v allegorical_a and_o therefore_o
need_v some_o exposition_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v propound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prevent_v a_o secret_a objection_n against_o the_o former_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v this_o though_o the_o interpretation_n be_v allegorical_a yet_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o allegory_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o therefore_o further_o explication_n need_v not_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o discretive_a sentence_n grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o although_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o these_o time_n it_o be_v become_v a_o great_a controversy_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v decide_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n 3._o against_o the_o former_a reason_n the_o resuter_n first_o object_v 2._o thing_n the_o one_o that_o it_o make_v against_o myself_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o may_v have_v bestow_v 〈…〉_z make_v against_o i_o he_o prove_v thus_o 〈…〉_z faith_n he_o be_v allegorical_a therefore_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o allegory_n be_v on_o both_o side_n agree_v upon_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o text_n be_v as_o fit_o choose_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n yet_o not_o such_o bishop_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o then_o the_o unfitness_n of_o the_o text_n be_v like_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v allegorical_a but_o because_o in_o his_o conceit_n it_o be_v impertinent_a which_o his_o conceit_n prove_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n to_o be_v needful_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o second_o reason_n yea_o but_o hereby_o say_v he_o the_o first_o reason_n appear_v to_o be_v superfluous_a it_o follow_v not_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o time_n give_v two_o exposition_n a_o short_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o large_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o both_o there_o be_v need_n in_o this_o place_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o allegory_n which_o i_o brief_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n viz._n that_o the_o angel_n signify_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a arise_v from_o the_o controversy_n 3_o which_o some_o have_v raise_v in_o these_o time_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o my_o first_o reason_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o 7_o may_v have_v spend_v my_o pain_n better_a in_o open_v a_o doubt_n which_o either_o i_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n i_o have_v not_o your_o help_n if_o i_o will_v needs_o have_v these_o angel_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n i_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o limit_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n to_o seven_o &_o no_o more_o and_o from_o hence_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o angel_n have_v mean_v diocesan_n bishop_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o church_n then_o will_v heehave_v limit_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v they_o to_o seven_o therefore_o by_o angel_n he_o mean_v not_o diocesan_n bb._n the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v because_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v intend_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o 7._o angel_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o 7._o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o have_v so_o doughty_o prove_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o limit_v from_o thence_o as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v all_o cocksure_a he_o infer_v 2._o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o not_o limit_v the_o number_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v there_o be_v more_o angel_n or_o bishop_n then_o 7._o in_o these_o church_n 2._o that_o where_o every_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n as_o to_o one_o we_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o understand_v one_o but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n more_o than_o one_o which_o light_n as_o he_o call_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o entry_n door_n if_o i_o have_v have_v his_o eye_n to_o have_v discern_v i_o shall_v no_o doubt_n have_v see_v a_o high_a point_n in_o a_o low_a house_n but_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o angel_n or_o bb._n to_o who_o s._n john_n write_v just_a seven_o help_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o remove_v this_o veil_n which_o hide_v the_o light_n you_o speak_v of_o from_o i_o the_o star_n which_o christ_n hâ—ld_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v just_a seven_o or_o limit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o apoc._n 1.16_o 20._o &_o 2.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v the_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n apoc._n 1.20_o therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v just_a 7._o or_o limit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 7_o again_o of_o 7._o monad_n or_o unity_n such_o as_o be_v 7._o singular_a person_n the_o number_n be_v just_a 7._o the_o angel_n be_v 7._o monad_n or_o unity_n as_o be_v 7._o singular_a person_n therefore_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o number_n be_v just_a 7._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v 7._o singular_a person_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 7._o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o viz_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n &c_n &c_n where_o whosoever_o be_v able_a to_o count_v 20._o may_v easy_o find_v just_a 7._o i_o will_v recite_v they_o and_o let_v the_o refuter_fw-la keep_v the_o tale_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n 1._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrâ—a_n 2_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o pergamus_n 3_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o thyatira_n 4._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardes_n 5_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o phyladelphia_n 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 7_o seven_o angel_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o moreover_o to_o who_o the_o 7._o epistle_n be_v write_v they_o be_v just_a 7_o for_o they_o be_v write_v singulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la the_o first_o to_o the_o first_o the_o second_o to_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n the_o 7._o epistle_n be_v write_v therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v just_a 7._o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o arethas_n unto_o these_o 7._o church_n bless_a john_n say_v he_o reckon_v 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseeing_a or_o superintendent_n angel_n just_a of_o the_o same_o number_n and_o by_o ambrose_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o 7._o angel_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n 1_o and_o afterward_o he_o call_v they_o the_o 7._o ruler_n of_o the_o 7._o churcâ—â—s_n yea_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o have_v limit_v their_o number_n to_o 7._o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o 7._o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o limit_v the_o number_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v the_o 7._o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n such_o a_o captious_a sophister_n as_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v expound_v septem_fw-la 7._o by_o septeni_fw-la seven_o a_o piece_n and_o so_o have_v multiply_v they_o by_o 7._o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o suppose_a deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n 7._o in_o every_o church_n but_o when_o he_o say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n he_o plain_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o see_v therefore_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v limit_v to_o seven_o it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o the_o refuter_fw-la infer_v from_o the_o not_o limitation_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o each_o inscription_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o one_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o first_o what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o forsake_v the_o grammatical_a
&c_n &c_n to_o pag._n 5._o own_o case_n that_o these_o 2._o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n he_o enter_v into_o explain_v he_o shall_v by_o his_o text_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o 2._o point_n and_o not_o quite_o contrary_a as_o he_o go_v about_o by_o these_o two_o point_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o text._n to_o who_o i_o will_v not_o give_v that_o answer_n which_o festus_n do_v to_o paul_n that_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v great_o sick_a of_o that_o disease_n but_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o too_o much_o anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la which_o he_o unmeasurable_o show_v in_o this_o section_n have_v make_v he_o so_o to_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o wrangle_v without_o wit_n and_o against_o sense_n unless_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o preacher_n to_o explain_v his_o text._n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o in_o this_o section_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o explication_n of_o my_o text_n and_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o bb_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o explication_n whereof_o what_o can_v more_o fit_o be_v propound_v than_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o 2._o thing_n viz_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o bb_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v in_o those_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v term_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o from_o my_o text_n right_o expound_v of_o diocesan_n bb._n i_o may_v deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n and_o from_o it_o infer_v the_o use_n indeed_o if_o i_o have_v be_v now_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o urge_v the_o use_n thereupon_o infer_v there_o have_v be_v reason_n i_o shall_v prove_v they_o as_o afterward_o i_o do_v by_o the_o text_n already_o explicate_v but_o when_o i_o be_o about_o to_o explicate_v the_o text_n &_o propound_v the_o point_n that_o be_v therein_o questionable_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o text_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o point_n be_v the_o very_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o text_n that_o which_o be_v explicate_v and_o if_o the_o text_n be_v that_o which_o be_v explicate_v who_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o either_o to_o require_v that_o the_o point_n shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o text_n or_o to_o find_v fault_n that_o by_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o the_o text_n be_v explain_v but_o now_o he_o be_v please_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o consider_v they_o discuss_v and_o whereas_o i_o yield_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o propound_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v discuss_v diverse_a new-fangled_a assertion_n of_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n whereof_o i_o speak_v but_o too_o mild_o as_o you_o may_v see_v he_o charge_v i_o with_o bitter_a inveigh_v scornful_a upbraid_v overflow_a of_o the_o gall_n with_o spit_v out_o unsavoury_a reproach_n make_v a_o calumnious_a outcry_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n and_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v not_o to_o apply_v to_o i_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n with_o who_o it_o better_o fit_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v proud_a haughty_a and_o scornful_a be_v his_o name_n that_o work_v in_o his_o arrogancy_n wrath_n â—â—_o and_o in_o the_o end_n out_o of_o the_o super-aboundance_n of_o his_o charity_n he_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o that_o i_o care_v not_o to_o loose_v much_o of_o my_o peace_n within_o that_o all_o i_o here_o speak_v be_v night_n work_v proceed_v from_o great_a distemper_n of_o the_o brain_n etc._n etc._n be_v my_o adversary_n back_n or_o conscience_n rather_o gall_v be_v he_o guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o coiner_n of_o those_o new_a opinion_n that_o he_o thus_o flinge_v and_o kick_v when_o they_o be_v so_o gentle_o touch_v who_o know_v that_o those_o assertion_n be_v some_o of_o those_o 16._o position_n for_o the_o trial_n whereof_o the_o unchristian_a and_o unmodest_a offer_n of_o disputation_n be_v make_v which_o be_v there_o magnify_v as_o be_v such_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n that_o if_o in_o they_o the_o bb._n join_v as_o they_o pretend_v with_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o truth_n then_o extreme_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o our_o separate_n therefrom_o and_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n schismatical_a that_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n can_v satisfy_v they_o in_o these_o point_n they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o i_o say_v know_v this_o can_v with_o more_o mildness_n have_v speak_v of_o such_o schismatical_a novelty_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v always_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o sound_o reform_v church_n he_o seem_v either_o not_o to_o care_v what_o he_o speak_v or_o by_o sound_o reform_v church_n to_o mean_v none_o but_o brownist_n or_o such_o like_a between_o who_o and_o these_o unchristian_a and_o immodest_a challenger_n there_o go_v as_o we_o say_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n these_o remain_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o piece_n the_o other_o be_v by_o open_a schism_n cut_v off_o which_o again_o they_o have_v manifest_v in_o their_o late_a petition_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 1609._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o suit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v schismatickes_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v their_o new-coyned_n position_n except_v those_o that_o concern_v this_o cause_n with_o the_o libeler_n bitter_a wrangling_n and_o vain_a jangling_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n which_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_v the_o one_o be_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o challenger_n the_o other_o a_o great_a advantage_n take_v against_o a_o word_n which_o as_o he_o say_v i_o drop_v by_o the_o way_n his_o defence_n be_v against_o that_o calumnious_a outcry_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n where_o i_o brief_o note_v that_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v not_o of_o some_o certain_a parish_n by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o more_o general_a reference_n to_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n as_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o in_o great_a britain_n and_o irelâ—nd_n be_v further_a from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o only_a parish_n than_o any_o bishop_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o challenger_n hold_v the_o king_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a church_n of_o itself_o but_o tell_v i_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v why_o may_v they_o not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a family_n by_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o hold_v unless_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v take_v at_o my_o word_n have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o great_a answer_v or_o else_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o copartner_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o weak_a man_n see_v it_o be_v five_o time_n repeat_v in_o print_n once_o in_o their_o late_a petition_n with_o great_a amplification_n once_o in_o the_o abortive_a book_n with_o this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amicos_fw-la thrice_o in_o this_o book_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o insultation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o but_o also_o every_o where_o in_o the_o margin_n demand_v with_o scorn_n in_o this_o place_n 1st_a be_v this_o your_o kindness_n to_o your_o friend_n in_o the_o second_o sic_fw-la tu_fw-la beas_fw-la amicos_fw-la in_o the_o three_o quid_fw-la facias_fw-la odio_fw-la sic_fw-la ubi_fw-la amore_fw-la noces_fw-fr 4â—_n the_o reader_n must_v needs_o expect_v some_o great_a matter_n poet._n see_v these_o hill_n thus_o to_o swell_v the_o word_n whereat_o they_o take_v advantage_n be_v these_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o in_o every_o parish_n who_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o adjoine_v to_o he_o that_o
give_v the_o sole_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o bishop_n indeed_o untruth_n if_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o parishional_a there_o be_v something_o in_o his_o speech_n but_o when_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o government_n not_o only_o parishional_a but_o also_o diocesan_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a authority_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o court_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n especial_o that_o authority_n of_o make_v church-lawe_n whereby_o both_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o although_o i_o do_v take_v all_o authority_n from_o parish-bishop_n and_o their_o elder_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o i_o give_v the_o whole_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n alone_o but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o my_o ascribe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o the_o loud_a lie_n and_o make_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o chief_a syllogism_n most_o evident_o false_a do_v i_o or_o any_o of_o we_o say_v that_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v not_o our_o church_n subject_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n do_v not_o appeal_v lie_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o likewise_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n delegate_n do_v not_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 69._o the_o bishop_n so_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n as_o that_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o practice_n we_o may_v in_o his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v but_o two_o church_n and_o those_o provincial_a the_o one_o of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n do_v we_o not_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o whereas_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o churchman_n be_v exercise_v in_o synod_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o synod_n be_v the_o make_n of_o church-lawe_n yet_o the_o ratification_n of_o they_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o confirmamus_fw-la ancient_a church_n live_v under_o orthodoxal_a king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o and_o all_o our_o church-lawe_n be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastico_fw-la ecclesiastical_a law_n now_o then_o if_o neither_o i_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n nor_o give_v all_o to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o ascribe_v unto_o themâ—_n sole_a nor_o supreme_a authority_n what_o have_v the_o libeler_n gain_v by_o all_o their_o triumph_a outcry_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o own_o manifold_a untruth_n yea_o but_o the_o title_n of_o absolute_a popeling_n agree_v better_a to_o our_o diocesan_n bb._n then_o to_o their_o parish_n bb._n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o join_v unto_o they_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o not_o only_o a_o popeling_o but_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o in_o every_o parish_n a_o petite_fw-fr pope_n indeed_o their_o pastor_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o make_v he_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o our_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o consistory_n join_v to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cardinal_n he_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n and_o again_o whereas_o our_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o law_n which_o by_o their_o superior_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o their_o pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o people_n have_v as_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o supreme_a immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o for_o make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n for_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v law_n ecclesiastical_a if_o therefore_o each_o parish_n have_v as_o they_o say_v it_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n then_o questionless_a they_o have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o they_o will_v give_v synod_n leave_v to_o deliberate_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v best_a 1609._o and_o to_o persuade_v thereto_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o as_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o main_a assertion_n wherein_o they_o ascribe_v to_o every_o parish_n a_o independent_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v serm._n sect._n 3._o pag._n 5._o 12._o concern_v the_o second_o viz._n what_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o these_o bb._n in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n other_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a then_o the_o former_a grant_v they_o be_v bb._n of_o whole_a city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o diocese_n notwithstanding_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o government_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o those_o church_n consist_v partly_o of_o minister_n and_o partly_o of_o annual_a or_o lay-presbyters_a make_v these_o angel_n or_o bishop_n nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n and_o such_o precedent_n as_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 6._o in_o their_o turn_n propound_v of_o the_o two_o point_n serve_v to_o show_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o latter_a i_o propound_v in_o this_o section_n to_o be_v examine_v a_o reason_n whereof_o i_o allege_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o another_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a then_o the_o former_a who_o though_o they_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o former_a deny_v yet_o do_v great_o differ_v from_o we_o concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o angel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o section_n be_v 2._o thing_n first_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bb._n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n second_o a_o reason_n thereof_o to_o the_o proposition_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v this_o name_n angel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o general_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o because_o of_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n over_o other_o their_o fellow_n minister_n as_o he_o say_v i_o imply_v here_o and_o plain_o but_o untrue_o affirm_v afterward_o in_o which_o few_o word_n be_v 2._o untruth_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v a_o error_n that_o they_o be_v to_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o general_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o though_o to_o be_v call_v angel_n general_o agree_v to_o all_o minister_n yet_o for_o one_o and_o but_o one_o among_o many_o minister_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o a_o common_a title_n belong_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o general_a call_n but_o a_o peculiar_a stile_n belong_v to_o one_o who_o have_v singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 2.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bishop_n so_o say_v d._n raynolds_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o have_v sundry_a elder_n and_o pastor_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v know_v and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n call_v bishop_n as_o touch_v the_o latter_a where_o he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v here_o imply_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o afterward_o do_v affirm_v it_o plain_o that_o plain_o be_v a_o plain_a lie_n sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o other_o minister_n none_o but_o papist_n give_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n superiority_n indeed_o belong_v to_o
point_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o and_o first_o for_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o my_o text_n viz_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o function_n as_o we_o be_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o disproove_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n wherein_o i_o intend_v a_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbytery_n as_o they_o say_v consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o layman_n or_o by_o bb_n as_o we_o hold_v the_o disproof_n of_o their_o presbytery_n may_v be_v a_o proof_n for_o our_o bishop_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v as_o well_o extensiuè_fw-fr against_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o intensiuè_fw-fr against_o the_o elder_a and_o more_o learned_a disciplinarian_n that_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n also_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o 2_o assertion_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n before_o explain_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o bishop_n calling_n this_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o fanction_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n be_v signify_v be_v the_o thing_n chief_o intend_v by_o i_o these_o point_n i_o do_v not_o thus_o propound_v in_o dichotomy_n which_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o so_o well_o conceive_v and_o remember_v but_o for_o more_o easiness_n be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o bare_a enumeration_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o which_o our_o refuter_fw-la endeavour_v here_o to_o put_v out_o of_o frame_n for_o have_v first_o of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v refer_v the_o first_o four_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o main_a distribution_n as_o he_o call_v it_o where_o i_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o angel_n be_v and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o latter_a which_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n in_o the_o next_o word_n as_o if_o present_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o scornful_a and_o disdainful_a spirit_n he_o set_v up_o a_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mansion_n say_v he_o that_o he_o build_v be_v a_o princely_a and_o pleasant_a palace_n for_o our_o bishop_n lordship_n under_o the_o roof_n whereof_o their_o honour_n may_v dwell_v safe_o as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n without_o danger_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o much_o delight_n look_v we_o upon_o the_o bare_a frame_n as_o it_o stand_v without_o glaze_a paint_v &c_n &c_n it_o be_v of_o this_o form_n the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n therefore_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v lay_v down_o pag_n 2._o and_o 55._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o text_n approve_v as_o lawful_a and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a that_o be_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a have_v divine_a both_o institution_n be_v angel_n and_o approbation_n be_v star_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o the_o same_o second_o page_n propound_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n be_v such_o as_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o which_o he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o will_v plain_o prove_v and_o that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o for_o to_o they_o he_o there_o refer_v we_o for_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 61._o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v out_o of_o which_o of_o those_o four_o point_n it_o be_v conclude_v and_o how_o which_o to_o my_o understanding_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o 4._o point_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o function_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n bishop_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o function_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n bishop_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o lief_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n we_o have_v the_o prosyllogisme_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 2.3_o and_o 4._o point_n before_o name_v etc._n etc._n work_v behold_v to_o how_o great_a trouble_n too_o much_o learn_v will_v put_v a_o man_n nimia_fw-la est_fw-la miseria_fw-la doctum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la nimis_fw-la if_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o analysis_n of_o a_o treatise_n have_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a all_o this_o stir_n have_v be_v needless_a but_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o his_o overbusy_a himself_o in_o resolve_v my_o sermon_n and_o then_o put_v the_o end_n together_o to_o make_v up_o his_o own_o frame_n perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o skilful_a in_o resolve_v as_o wilful_a in_o dissolve_v the_o same_o the_o end_n of_o his_o double_a deal_n appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o have_v be_v double_a for_o first_o whereas_o there_o be_v of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v two_o of_o principal_a use_n serve_v direct_o the_o one_o to_o disprove_v their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n the_o other_o to_o approve_v the_o government_n by_o bishop_n both_o which_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o have_v spare_v he_o will_v fain_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o of_o these_o two_o 9_o the_o former_a be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o latter_a superfluous_a 107._o or_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v the_o former_a bootless_a the_o other_o needless_a 2._o when_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o wrangle_v with_o the_o other_o 3._o point_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o frame_n 53.70.84_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rack_n first_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o then_o by_o torture_n make_v they_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o contradict_v they_o to_o countenance_v these_o sophistical_a shift_n he_o have_v bring_v my_o sermon_n to_o the_o smith_n forge_n and_o have_v hammer_v it_o well_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o into_o one_o syllogism_n with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o use_v this_o syllogism_n for_o the_o part_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o the_o tyrant_n use_v his_o bed_n for_o his_o guest_n cut_v off_o those_o part_n which_o seem_v to_o reach_v over_o and_o retch_v out_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o syllogism_n which_o with_o the_o prosyllogisme_n of_o the_o assumption_n he_o propound_v as_o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o my_o sermon_n patch_v together_o some_o such_o syllogism_n as_o this_o may_v be_v frame_v but_o in_o analyse_a we_o must_v respect_v not_o what_o we_o can_v devise_v or_o collect_v but_o what_o the_o writer_n do_v intend_v and_o our_o analysis_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o genesis_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o i_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinct_o prove_v the_o one_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o other_o as_o a_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n viz._n that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a this_o which_o i_o propound_v as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n pag._n 2._o and_o
one_o testimony_n no_o not_o one_o wherefore_o look_v how_o many_o such_o probable_a exposition_n may_v be_v give_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o minister_n only_o they_o be_v so_o many_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o admit_v your_o interpretation_n 4._o but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v your_o reason_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v my_o exposition_n to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a shift_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n shift_n the_o first_o if_o other_o oppose_v to_o lay-elder_n have_v bring_v 8._o or_o 9_o exposition_n which_o be_v but_o shift_n to_o avoid_v they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v diverse_a among_o themselves_o and_o from_o that_o which_o m._n d._n bring_v than_o this_o 10._o of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n also_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o have_v example_n of_o such_o lame_a leg_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la talk_v of_o here_o he_o may_v have_v a_o couple_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o proposition_n see_v among_o different_a exposition_n one_o only_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n may_v not_o this_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o any_o exposition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a be_v but_o one_o among_o many_o for_o suppose_v the_o other_o 9_o be_v but_o shift_n how_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o ten_o be_v so_o must_v all_o exposition_n be_v false_a or_o unfit_a because_o the_o most_o be_v such_o if_o those_o 9_o exposition_n be_v shift_n as_o you_o say_v and_o if_o you_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o preiudging_a the_o truth_n of_o i_o which_o be_v the_o eleven_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o some_o one_o true_a exposition_n of_o this_o text_n be_v know_v and_o see_v all_o other_o know_v exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v either_o suppose_v by_o you_o or_o prove_v by_o i_o to_o be_v false_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o eleven_o be_v true_a the_o consequence_n therefore_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v stark_o lame_a the_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a for_o those_o diverse_a exposition_n be_v not_o shift_n as_o this_o shift_a sophister_n cavil_v but_o be_v all_o i_o mean_v so_o many_o as_o by_o presbyter_n understand_v minister_n more_o probable_a than_o that_o which_o stand_v for_o lay-elder_n for_o that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o subject_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o be_v so_o many_o proof_n to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o lay-elder_n which_o by_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a urge_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o us._n and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o my_o exposition_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a shift_n his_o second_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n either_o prove_v it_o thus_o reason_n or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o m._n d._n utter_o reject_v 8._o of_o the_o aforesaid_a exposition_n and_o rest_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o 4._o which_o d._n bilson_n propound_v than_o his_o exposition_n be_v a_o bare_a shift_n but_o m._n d._n reject_v 8._o of_o the_o former_a exposition_n and_o rest_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o 4_o which_o d._n b._n propound_v therefore_o his_o exposition_n be_v a_o bare_a shift_n in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o a_o good_a consequence_n unless_o it_o be_v presuppose_v which_o i_o have_v disprove_v that_o d._n b._n exposition_n be_v but_o bare_a shift_n his_o assumption_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o set_v down_o contain_v two_o untruth_n for_o first_o if_o you_o understand_v my_o word_n as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o conceive_v i_o to_o be_v the_o answerer_n in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o myself_o even_o now_o propound_v they_o than_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o i_o utter_o reject_v all_o other_o exposition_n because_o in_o add_v this_o to_o the_o former_a i_o seem_v to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o rest_n again_o that_o i_o rest_n in_o one_o of_o those_o 4._o exposition_n which_o he_o recite_v out_o of_o d._n b._n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o if_o you_o respect_v his_o intent_n sclanderous_a also_o as_o all_o other_o his_o reference_n be_v as_o to_o any_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o may_v easy_o appear_v for_o not_o any_o of_o d._n b._n 4._o exposition_n understand_v the_o former_a branch_n as_o contain_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o a_o minister_n howbeit_o some_o of_o the_o example_n which_o he_o produce_v together_o with_o his_o explication_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o my_o exposition_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v his_o shoot-ancor_n if_o it_o fail_v he_o his_o lay-elder_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n hear_v his_o word_n syllogism_n three_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o m._n d._n be_v beside_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sense_n he_o rest_v on_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o apostle_n word_n well_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o clear_o and_o evident_o to_o speak_v of_o person_n and_o at_o the_o most_o but_o indirect_o of_o duty_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o they_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o these_o elder_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o signify_v person_n who_o must_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n no_o say_v m.d._n but_o this_o account_n rise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o duty_n even_o so_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o 2._o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o note_v yes_o very_o the_o elder_n that_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o scripture_n thus_o understand_v to_o shut_v out_o 2._o kind_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n general_a in_o the_o latter_a special_a yes_o say_v he_o but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o two_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n only_o of_o which_o discourse_n the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v make_v be_v this_o if_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o person_n evident_o note_v in_o this_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o distinction_n of_o elder_n into_o 2._o sort_n and_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o duty_n indirect_o note_v do_v not_o hinder_v the_o say_a distinction_n that_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o this_o text_n to_o exclude_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o the_o person_n here_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o comparison_n note_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n elder_n be_v the_o person_n here_o mention_v therefore_o elder_n be_v in_o this_o comparison_n note_v to_o be_v of_o 2._o sort_n the_o latter_a thus_o the_o distinction_n of_o duty_n into_o general_a and_o special_a do_v not_o exclude_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n for_o the_o general_n agree_v to_o both_o sort_n the_o distinction_n of_o duty_n here_o mention_v be_v into_o general_a and_o special_a therefore_o the_o distinction_n heree_v mention_v do_v not_o exclude_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n by_o the_o refuter_n main_a conclusion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n for_o whereas_o this_o place_n to_o timothy_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o as_o i_o judge_v the_o only_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n object_n and_o most_o confident_o urge_v as_o necessary_o include_v and_o conclude_v their_o lay-elder_n in_o answer_v whereof_o this_o part_n of_o my_o sermon_n be_v spend_v my_o adversary_n by_o his_o sophysticall_a shift_n in_o make_v i_o the_o opponent_n and_o himself_o the_o respondent_fw-la will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o well_o if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o against_o lay-elder_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o lie_v upon_o my_o adversary_n and_o those_o of_o his_o side_n out_o of_o this_o place_n invincible_o and_o inevitable_o to_o enforce_v lay-elder_n or_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v he_o to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v here_o mean_v unless_o he_o can_v necessary_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o i_o may_v grant_v his_o main_a conclusion_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n when_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o preach_v as_o most_o plain_o appear_v by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o tit._n 1.5_o 7.9_o socrates_n 22._o report_v that_o in_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n on_o the_o saterdaies_n and_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o evening_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n and_o b_o b._n expound_v the_o scripture_n §_o sect._n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o custom_n of_o alexandria_n in_o restrain_v the_o presbyter_n from_o preach_v he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o it_o begin_v after_o arrius_n trouble_v the_o church_n and_o sozomen_n 19_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n before_o arrius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n by_o his_o preach_v broach_v his_o new_a opinion_n and_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o testify_v by_o epiphanius_n 68_o who_o say_v that_o arrius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o church_n call_v baucalis_n for_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n be_v under_o one_o archbishop_n and_o to_o they_o several_o be_v assign_v presbyter_n whereof_o when_o he_o have_v name_v some_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o these_o be_v colluthus_n in_o another_o carpone_n in_o another_o sarmatas_fw-la &_o arrius_n in_o another_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o at_o their_o accustom_a meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o their_o sermon_n make_v division_n in_o the_o people_n whereof_o some_o incline_v to_o arrius_n othersto_fw-la colluthus_n some_o to_o carpone_n other_o to_o sarmatas_fw-la and_o as_o they_o teach_v diverse_o in_o their_o several_a church_n some_o one_o thing_n some_o another_o so_o the_o people_n call_v themselves_o some_o arrian_n some_o colluthians_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o t.c._n gather_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o both_o valerius_n grant_v to_o augustine_n be_v a_o presbyter_n 5._o potestatem_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la euangelium_fw-la predicandi_fw-la power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n himself_o be_v present_a contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o also_o nonnulli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la not_o all_o but_o some_o bishop_n find_v fault_n with_o who_o reprehension_n valerius_n regard_v not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o appear_v by_o chrysostom_n homily_n at_o antioch_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n even_o aurelius_n 77._o himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v fault_n with_o valerius_n that_o they_o follow_v his_o example_n insomuch_o that_o some_o other_o presbyter_n have_v receive_v the_o like_a power_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n coram_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o t._n c._n shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n as_o to_o think_v that_o augustine_n be_v a_o lay-presbyte_a i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v especial_o consider_v that_o valerius_n when_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o presbyter_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n 5._o to_o god_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n in_o send_v such_o a_o one_o as_o might_n verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la salubri_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la aedeficare_fw-la edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n jerome_n eccle._n such_o another_o lay-presbyter_n no_o doubt_n though_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o his_o word_n be_v nec_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la presentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &c_n &c_n though_o in_o gratian_n 6._o it_o be_v corrupt_o write_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la yet_o he_o say_v loqui_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a custom_n in_o some_o church_n that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o leo_n fine_a who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n unless_o he_o command_v they_o either_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o vaux_n 2._o hold_v not_o long_o after_o ambrose_n his_o time_n decree_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o church_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o also_o in_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o if_o by_o any_o infirmity_n the_o presbyter_n be_v hinder_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o preach_v by_o himself_o that_o then_o the_o deacon_n shall_v read_v some_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n to_o conclude_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o they_o who_o out_o of_o the_o euag._n father_n will_v prove_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o bb._n in_o power_n of_o order_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v except_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o as_o jerome_n adevagr_n say_v except_v ordination_n what_o do_v a_o bishop_n that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v equal_v i_o say_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v deny_v they_o be_v minister_n or_o that_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n ambrose_n 3._o say_v of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v one_o order_n uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la est_fw-la for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o priest_n there_o remain_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n peculiar_a to_o presbyter_n as_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o for_o example_n that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v ex_fw-la plebe_fw-la out_o of_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n but_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o sacred_a order_n or_o clergy_n that_o as_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v attempt_v 11._o so_o in_o some_o other_o conclude_v 3._o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v lead_v a_o single_a life_n that_o he_o which_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n or_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v a_o presbyter_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o worldly_a business_n not_o so_o much_o as_o 9_o gardianship_n that_o they_o may_v not_o 24._o remove_v from_o city_n to_o city_n or_o from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v into_o a_o tavern_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o howsoever_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v the_o doctor_n yet_o the_o presbyteri_fw-la also_o be_v minister_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o a_o presbyter_n either_o in_o or_o before_o or_o after_o ambrose_n his_o time_n who_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n for_o howsoever_o t._n c._n affirm_v that_o this_o eldership_n of_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o ambrose_n his_o time_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o his_o exposition_n or_o read_n of_o ambrose_n yet_o be_v challenge_v by_o d._n whitgift_n 653._o to_o show_v any_o one_o testimony_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o one_o he_o b._n answer_v thus_o the_o next_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o direction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n shall_v use_v the_o council_n and_o assistance_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o which_o cause_n cyprian_a 22_o to_o avoid_v both_o oversight_n in_o himself_o and_o offence_n in_o other_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o common_a council_n and_o advise_v of_o his_o clergy_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v chrysostome_n 556._o accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o the_o presbytery_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n he_o make_v ordination_n and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v wont_a to_o hear_v cause_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o b._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n first_o of_o ignatius_n trall_n who_o call_v the_o presbytery_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consistory_n of_o god_n a_o band_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o presbyter_n the_o councillor_n and_o coassessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o of_o tertullian_n 39_o precedent_n probati_fw-la
conclusion_n labour_v as_o we_o say_v clawm_fw-la clavo_fw-la pellere_fw-la and_o undertake_v to_o make_v i_o see_v if_o i_o will_v not_o shut_v my_o eye_n the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v false_a the_o premise_n be_v true_a and_o first_o he_o deny_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v by_o guess_n as_o i_o say_v but_o certaien_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n when_o ambrose_n his_o express_a word_n be_v these_o quod_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentia_fw-la obsoleverit_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr &c_n &c_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o 44._o unless_o perhaps_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o slothfulness_n in_o the_o bb_n to_o suffer_v the_o senior_n to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n but_o not_o to_o their_o own_o so_o great_a trouble_n will_v m_n d._n say_v we_o may_v believe_v he_o if_o we_o see_v not_o pride_n drive_v man_n to_o undertake_v more_o than_o they_o either_o need_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o or_o be_v able_a to_o wield_v then_o be_v it_o not_o their_o slothfulness_n belike_o that_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a burden_n upon_o themselves_o but_o their_o pride_n which_o make_v they_o wink_v at_o the_o senior_n slothfulness_n as_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o ambition_n three_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n may_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n by_o put_v off_o the_o burden_n to_o their_o chancellor_n commissary_n official_o etc._n &c_n &c_n &_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o sloth_n or_o idleness_n &_o pride_n to_o and_o so_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la right_o expound_v for_o pastor_n of_o parish_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o though_o their_o parish-bishop_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v have_v chancellor_n &c_n &c_n then_o diocesan_n bb_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o what_o they_o do_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o till_o the_o presbytery_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o neglect_v the_o bishop_n have_v not_o ordinary_a vicar_n or_o chancellor_n or_o ordinary_a commissary_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o what_o they_o do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o senior_n they_o perform_v ordinary_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o else_o extraordinary_o delegated_a the_o same_o to_o some_o of_o special_a trust_n in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o then_o and_o long_o after_o they_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbytery_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n or_o for_o depose_v of_o a_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n siricius_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n 80._o to_o ambrose_n denounce_v jovinian_a auxentius_n etc._n etc._n for_o heretic_n show_v that_o for_o their_o trial_n his_o whole_a presbytery_n have_v be_v assemble_v and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o his_o whole_a clergy_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n 23._o as_o you_o hear_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v man_n cause_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o tower_n decree_v 7._o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o depose_v a_o archpresbyter_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o his_o compresbyter_n but_o who_o negligence_n cast_v out_o let_v he_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v remove_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 8._o appoint_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o presbyter_n six_o and_o of_o a_o deacon_n three_o bishop_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o their_o own_o bishop_n because_o as_o the_o council_n of_o civil_a 6._o determine_v one_o bishop_n may_v to_o priest_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n give_v their_o honour_n but_o one_o alone_o may_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n alone_o of_o the_o place_n shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v it_o viz._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a 23._o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o as_o in_o some_o case_n they_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyteri_fw-la so_o in_o other_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n undergo_v the_o whole_a burden_n themselves_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n may_v suffice_v for_o ambrose_n be_v so_o occupy_v in_o hear_v and_o determine_v man_n cause_n that_o he_o have_v so_o little_a time_n leave_v he_o for_o his_o corporal_a repast_n or_o spiritual_a study_n that_o augustine_n 3._o can_v never_o find_v he_o at_o leisure_n to_o break_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o augustine_n teneor_fw-la be_v so_o encumber_v with_o hear_v of_o cause_n that_o scarce_o he_o can_v have_v the_o forenoon_n for_o his_o study_n the_o afternoon_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o other_o man_n business_n neither_o can_v he_o when_o the_o counsel_n of_o numidia_n and_o carthage_n have_v impose_v a_o task_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o his_o people_n have_v promise_v to_o forbear_v he_o for_o five_o day_n obtain_v so_o much_o breathe_v time_n from_o their_o affair_n but_o when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o be_v desirous_a to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o writing_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o nominate_v eradius_fw-la to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o most_o earnest_a manner_n require_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o employment_n to_o he_o possidonius_fw-la 19_o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o hear_v man_n cause_n diligent_o sometime_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o repast_n sometime_o fast_v the_o whole_a day_n but_o always_o himself_o have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o they_o and_o determine_v they_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 21._o provide_v by_o law_n that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n civil_a judge_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v sed_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la regulas_fw-la causae_fw-la finem_fw-la imponat_fw-la but_o let_v the_o holy_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n determine_v the_o cause_n as_o for_o ordinary_a vicar_n chancellor_n or_o commissary_n which_o be_v layman_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n have_v none_o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o layman_n whereupon_o gregory_n 66._o write_v to_o januarius_n a_o bishop_n charge_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o secular_a man_n but_o to_o some_o approve_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o civil_a pen_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o isidor_n who_o be_v precedent_n thereof_o pronounce_v 9_o it_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n laicum_fw-la esse_fw-la vicarium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o seculares_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la iudicare_fw-la that_o a_o layman_n shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n vicar_n &_o that_o secular_a man_n shall_v judge_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n there_o must_v not_o be_v different_a profession_n which_o have_v confirm_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n it_o infer_v wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n book_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ordain_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v associate_v to_o bishop_n in_o church-governement_n may_v not_o differ_v neither_o in_o profession_n nor_o habit_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o extraordinary_o commit_v to_o other_o or_o delegated_a cause_n to_o be_v hear_v appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a example_n of_o augustine_n but_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o silvanus_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o troas_n not_o long_o after_o ambrose_n his_o time_n who_o etc._n perceive_v that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n make_v gain_v of_o the_o contention_n of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n appoint_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o himself_o receive_v the_o petition_n of_o suitor_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n or_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o he_o he_o will_v commit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n socrates_n say_v he_o be_v great_o renown_v out_o of_o which_o example_n we_o may_v note_v that_o cause_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o hear_v they_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v leisure_n otherwise_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n he_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o who_o he_o dare_v better_o trust_v second_o i_o
refuter_fw-la object_v that_o our_o bb_n have_v not_o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o the_o ancient_a bb_n have_v of_o their_o presbytery_n for_o ambrose_n complain_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n their_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v and_o yet_o in_o these_o time_n as_o the_o bishop_n may_v use_v their_o advice_n if_o he_o please_v so_o in_o some_o case_n their_o assistance_n be_v necessary_o require_v the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v void_a without_o their_o consent_n beside_o sede_fw-la vacant_a in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishopric_n &_o episcopal_a right_n as_o also_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n refer_v to_o they_o 46._o and_o as_o in_o time_n past_a so_o now_o the_o place_n and_o displace_v of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n who_o we_o call_v prebendary_n appertain_v to_o the_o bb_n a_o few_o church_n only_o among_o we_o except_v and_o to_o conclude_v as_o dean_n and_o chapter_n with_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o cathedral_n church_n the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n some_o collegiate_n church_n except_v so_o be_v the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n insomuch_o that_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v in_o old_a time_n &_o now_o shall_v be_v a_o dean_n &_o chapter_n as_o a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v sue_v for_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v use_v the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o city_n which_o we_o call_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v if_o none_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o assistance_n be_v forbear_v be_v sufficient_a which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v neglect_v serm._n sect._n 8._o pag._n 16._o but_o howsoever_o ambrose_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n otherwise_o then_o by_o conjecture_n &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o point_n pag._n 17._o these_o reason_n i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o surplusage_n or_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v satisfaction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o cavil_n for_o whereas_o i_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n &c_n &c_n the_o refuter_fw-la deprave_v my_o speech_n as_o if_o the_o word_n i_o have_v be_v utter_v with_o a_o immodest_a emphasis_n when_o as_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o that_o speech_n then_o when_o we_o say_v proculdubio_fw-la or_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o speech_n my_o adversary_n i_o think_v shall_v not_o so_o great_o mislike_v since_o their_o lay-elder_n which_o have_v be_v urge_v with_o such_o heat_n have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la satis_fw-la opinor_fw-la constat_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la as_o you_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o their_o proof_n they_o may_v say_v confident_o there_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n until_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o indeed_o never_o have_v such_o presbytery_n they_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o every_o parish_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n for_o these_o thing_n than_o their_o own_o conjecture_n they_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o avow_v without_o reason_n that_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereunto_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n give_v testimony_n and_o in_o i_o it_o be_v great_a immodesty_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o but_o one_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o though_o i_o allege_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o my_o affirmation_n for_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o christian_n neither_o have_v frequent_a synod_n to_o determine_v doubt_n nor_o synodall_n constitution_n to_o direct_v the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o other_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n otherwise_o his_o will_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o law_n and_o his_o government_n will_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o oversight_n in_o himself_o to_o remediless_a wrong_n towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o to_o the_o obloquy_n and_o scandal_n of_o all_o but_o when_o as_o provincial_a synod_n be_v frequent_o 19_o assemble_v to_o determine_v doubt_n to_o right_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wrong_v to_o prescribe_v so_o many_o caâ—ons_n and_o constitution_n as_o to_o the_o bb_n assemble_v in_o council_n seem_v sufficient_a for_o their_o direction_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o church_n then_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o council_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a so_o both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n desire_v their_o ease_n and_o scholastical_a quietness_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n desire_v to_o rule_v alone_o it_o will_v seem_v needless_a which_o reason_n i_o be_o well_o content_a it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o equal_a balance_n of_o the_o reader_n judgement_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la 46.47.48_o wherewith_o he_o have_v blot_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a leaf_n it_o happen_v to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o after_o it_o do_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n for_o when_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o troublesome_a &_o chargeable_a to_o the_o bb_n hurtful_a to_o their_o church_n tedious_a to_o suitor_n by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n of_o cause_n refer_v to_o synodal_n audience_n that_o all_o the_o bb_n in_o every_o country_n shall_v twice_o every_o year_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n it_o be_v decree_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o bb_n that_o those_o cause_n wherewith_o provincial_a synod_n have_v usual_o be_v trouble_v shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o audience_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a even_o so_o when_o it_o be_v find_v troublesome_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o their_o time_n which_o may_v better_o be_v spend_v in_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o hear_v brabble_n and_o quarrel_n and_o also_o their_o assistance_n seem_v not_o needful_a to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o their_o assistance_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n for_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v and_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n worth_a the_o mention_v which_o he_o object_v that_o the_o presbytery_n continue_v in_o ambrose_n time_n and_o long_o after_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n but_o as_o their_o assistance_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n be_v not_o much_o use_v so_o before_o ambrose_n his_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n which_o have_v clear_v as_o well_o as_o that_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o moment_n which_o use_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v from_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o whence_o beside_o the_o main_a conclusion_n that_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n lay-elder_n the_o two_o particular_a assertion_n conclude_v against_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o parishional_a presbytery_n the_o second_o that_o therefore_o parish_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n against_o the_o former_a 10.155_o he_o object_v a_o speech_n of_o d._n bilson_n affirm_v that_o every_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v many_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v 49._o may_v make_v a_o presbytery_n but_o the_o church_n d._n bilson_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o several_a parish_n but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o populous_a city_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 20_o and_o those_o provide_v not_o for_o any_o one_o parish_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n for_o when_o my_o adversary_n shall_v produce_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n that_o in_o such_o congregation_n as_o we_o call_v parish_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n i_o will_v also_o grant_v
say_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o understand_v by_o church_n bind_v he_o with_o band_n or_o cord_n etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi explain_v the_o word_n thus_o 18._o if_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o be_v reprove_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o oecolampadius_n translate_v thus_o circumflectuntur_fw-la ne_o graveris_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la suggestu_fw-la invulgare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la stick_v not_o then_o to_o publish_v his_o fault_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o judgement_n seat_n but_o the_o accent_n show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o tistites_fw-la or_o preside_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o word_n what_o you_o shall_v bind_v &c_n &c_n he_o expound_v thus_o if_o thou_o who_o be_v wrong_v shall_v hold_v the_o offender_n as_o a_o publican_n or_o ethnic_n even_o such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o thou_o lose_v he_o that_o be_v forgive_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_o what_o the_o priest_n loose_a be_v loose_v but_o also_o what_o we_o who_o be_v wrong_v do_v bind_v or_o loose_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v where_o by_o priest_n he_o mean_v those_o who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n erasmus_n make_v this_o paraphrase_n 18._o if_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o untractable_a that_o he_o will_v be_v move_v neither_o with_o shame_n nor_o fear_n of_o judgement_n bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o either_o he_o maybe_o reform_v by_o the_o content_a of_o the_o multitude_n or_o by_o authority_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ruler_n ouâ—_n the_o multitude_n but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o far_o past_a cure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v neither_o by_o secret_a and_o brotherly_a monition_n neither_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o two_o or_o three_o neither_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o fault_n utter_v and_o disclose_v neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o â—hiefe_a ruler_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o disease_n my_o adversary_n therefore_o to_o salve_v his_o credit_n have_v need_n to_o bring_v those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v these_o testimony_n at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n to_o depose_v that_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o erasmus_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o lay-elder_n otherwise_o he_o will_v hardly_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o imposture_n and_o seek_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n with_o glorious_a show_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o witness_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o new_a writer_n be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n do_v testify_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o deserve_v no_o credit_n 14.23_o the_o second_o testimony_n act._n 14.23_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n therefore_o lay-elder_n how_o be_v this_o consequence_n prove_v because_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o a_o few_o new_a writer_n say_v so_o but_o here_o the_o disputer_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n must_v plead_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n never_o see_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n but_o receive_v this_o allegation_n from_o t._n c._n else_o he_o must_v be_v accuse_v either_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o notorious_a falsification_n i_o see_v not_o say_v t._n c._n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o elder_n mean_v lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o too_o bishop_n 36._o mean_v minister_n see_v s._n paul_n there_o set_v forth_o how_o they_o set_v a_o full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o that_o judgement_n be_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n which_o affirm_v that_o those_o which_o follow_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o create_v of_o they_o elder_n and_o deacon_n understanding_n oecumenius_n as_o if_o by_o bishop_n he_o mean_v ordinary_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o deacon_n their_o lay-elder_n and_o lay-deacon_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a deprave_v of_o oecumenius_n his_o meaning_n if_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v translate_v but_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o have_v but_o small_a skill_n in_o greek_a do_v know_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o usual_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o proper_a name_n alone_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o in_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v use_v by_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n follow_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v they_o be_v worthy_a but_o they_o have_v the_o dignity_n or_o honour_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v bishop_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v small_a reason_n in_o that_o want_n of_o sufficient_a minister_n to_o make_v they_o lay_v either_o elder_n or_o deacon_n so_o that_o oecumenius_n his_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o only_o deacon_n but_o also_o presbyter_n note_v also_o say_v he_o that_o in_o miletum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n and_o paul_n be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v but_o i_o find_v another_o copy_n which_o for_o miletum_n have_v antioch_n mâ—letum_n and_o that_o be_v more_o probable_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o antioch_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n act._n 13.2_o and_o that_o oecumenius_n by_o presbyter_n understand_v minister_n or_o teacher_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o word_n go_v before_o for_o demand_v why_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o presbyter_n in_o cyprus_n and_o samaria_n but_o in_o these_o place_n mention_v act._n 14._o he_o answer_v those_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o antioch_n the_o word_n prevail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o these_o place_n they_o need_v much_o exhortation_n chief_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n need_v much_o teach_n the_o three_o testimony_n 5.14_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o there_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o s._n james_n time_n this_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o calvin_n and_o four_o other_o new_a writer_n say_v so_o the_o four_o 12._o rom._n 12.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o diligence_n this_o ruler_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o lay-elder_n for_o beside_o certain_a new_a writer_n ambrose_n say_v so_o but_o ambrose_n understand_v the_o word_n general_o of_o any_o ruler_n expound_v he_o that_o rule_v to_o be_v eum_fw-la qui_fw-la curam_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la fratribus_fw-la suscipit_fw-la he_o that_o undertake_v the_o care_n to_o rule_v his_o brethren_n the_o five_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 12.28_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governement_n these_o governement_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o lay-elder_n for_o beside_o some_o new_a writer_n ambrose_n jerome_n theodoret_n do_v testify_v so_o much_o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 12.28_o sunt_fw-la &_o gubernatores_fw-la gui_fw-la spiritualib_a retinaculis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la documento_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v also_o governor_n who_o with_o spiritual_a reins_n do_v nurture_n man_n jerome_n qui_fw-la sciunt_fw-la singulos_fw-la prout_fw-la apti_fw-la sunt_fw-la gubernare_fw-la who_o know_v to_o govern_v every_o one_o according_a as_o they_o be_v apt_a theodoret_n hereby_o he_o signify_v the_o administration_n or_o governement_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o this_o great_a striker_n 4._o dare_v make_v show_n of_o allegation_n whereof_o not_o any_o one_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o lay-elder_n if_o lay-elder_n be_v first_o prove_v by_o other_o argument_n or_o presuppose_a the_o best_a argument_n that_o can_v out_o of_o these_o place_n be_v raise_v be_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n affirmative_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o governor_n therefore_o of_o lay-elder_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o of_o only_o govern_v presbyter_n but_o see_v they_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n the_o reason_n take_v from_o these_o place_n be_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o fancy_a and_o platonical_a idea_n or_o poetical_a species_n and_o that_o affirmatiuè_fw-fr if_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o bird_n therefore_o a_o swan_n it_o
church_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o true_o a_o church_n and_o also_o a_o true_a church_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o nation_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n for_o even_o as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v one_o church_n though_o contain_v very_o many_o particular_a congregation_n or_o synagogue_n which_o also_o be_v so_o many_o church_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o england_n profess_v through_o god_n mercy_n the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o cease_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v one_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n both_o before_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o after_o there_o be_v through_o corruption_n more_o than_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o government_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o have_v he_o as_o well_o as_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n government_n and_o kingly_a office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o of_o melchisedeck_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o and_o his_o entrance_n alone_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o christ_n government_n appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o his_o priesthood_n likewise_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o province_n or_o diocese_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n sardes_n philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o town_n or_o village_n contain_v but_o one_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n be_v true_o call_v a_o church_n as_o perhaps_o that_o of_o cenchreae_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o family_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v indeed_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n and_o country_n town_n parish_n or_o family_n family_n i_o say_v be_v alone_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o as_o a_o entire_a church_n or_o parish_n by_o itself_o may_v be_v account_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v beside_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o eutaxy_n or_o some_o good_a order_n of_o government_n not_o that_o all_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o society_n or_o church_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n be_v to_o redound_v to_o every_o particular_a for_o as_o well_o may_v a_o high_a council_n of_o state_n or_o parliament_n such_o as_o be_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v require_v in_o every_o city_n and_o a_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n such_o as_o be_v in_o london_n and_o other_o chief_a city_n in_o every_o village_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n 6._o all_o which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o have_v first_o strong_o conceit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n nor_o lawful_a church-officer_n but_o parishional_a have_v hale_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v mention_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o conceit_n and_o thereupon_o as_o their_o chief_a foundation_n have_v build_v their_o newfound_a parish_n discipline_n synagogue_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n scarce_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o those_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v they_o be_v not_o full_o constitute_v until_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n their_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n without_o which_o ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n mean_v no_o accomplish_a or_o full_o constitute_v church_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v place_v in_o any_o city_n provide_v only_o for_o that_o set_a number_n which_o be_v already_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v there_o place_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n thereto_o belong_v their_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o the_o leven_n put_v into_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n which_o by_o degree_n season_v the_o whole_a lump_n neither_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o each_o city_n and_o territory_n be_v much_o increase_v shall_v continue_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o multiplication_n of_o christian_n division_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n into_o diverse_a particular_a congregation_n which_o after_o happen_v in_o all_o church_n according_o but_o upon_o this_o division_n there_o be_v not_o to_o every_o several_a congregation_n allot_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o only_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v singuli_fw-la singulis_fw-la some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n continue_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n himself_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v first_o intend_v and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n expound_v that_o intent_n by_o their_o practice_n the_o pastor_n or_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v neither_o be_v all_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o the_o world_n able_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o assignment_n of_o several_a presbyter_n unto_o they_o any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n writer_n have_v show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o savour_n their_o conceit_n who_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n the_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o company_n of_o christian_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a i_o be_o now_o to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la which_o be_v common_o translate_v church_n parish_n diocese_n in_o ancient_a writer_n where_o i_o be_o to_o note_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n or_o the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o sense_v paroecia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v not_o use_v as_o also_o the_o large_a signification_n of_o dioecesis_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o a_o patriarchall_a and_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n contain_v all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n the_o east_n country_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la be_v not_o use_v set_v aside_o i_o say_v these_o large_a signification_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la otherwise_o these_o three_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la paroecia_fw-la and_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v as_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o as_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n common_o each_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v a_o diocese_n except_v wherein_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o diocese_n paroecia_fw-la be_v oppose_v
because_o he_o call_v great_a church_n after_o the_o division_n of_o they_o into_o many_o parish_n not_o only_o in_o the_o country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paroecia_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n diocese_n let_v we_o confer_v a_o few_o place_n in_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereby_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o argument_n will_v easy_o appear_v for_o have_v say_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o that_o laetus_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o alexandria_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n he_o add_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o church_n there_o in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n demetrius_n have_v late_o receive_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 8._o he_o say_v that_o demetrius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n there_o for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o 26._o chap._n 26._o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandreans_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o speech_n he_o show_v 3â—_n chap._n 35._o where_o speak_v of_o dionysius_n his_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n or_o charge_n of_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o alexandria_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o church_n his_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o bishopric_n as_o contain_v many_o church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o speak_v though_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o he_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bishop_n the_o paroeciae_fw-la or_o church_n of_o pontus_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o paroecia_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o in_o ancient_a writer_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o paroecia_fw-la corrupt_o parochia_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o parish_n when_o it_o betoken_v a_o bishop_n whole_a charge_n §_o 8._o sometime_o it_o signify_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bishopric_n as_o when_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o city_n or_o chief_a seat_n or_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o country_n or_o country_n thereto_o belong_v for_o manifestation_n whereof_o those_o two_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n be_v sufficient_a the_o former_a be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nantion_n it_o behove_v to_o agnize_v he_o that_o be_v primate_n or_o first_o among_o they_o and_o to_o esteem_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o head_n or_o chief_a and_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o that_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o charge_n or_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o do_v deal_n in_o those_o thing_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la that_o be_v see_v or_o church_n &_o the_o country_n which_o be_v subject_a onto_z it_o neither_o may_v he_o that_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v concord_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v through_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o canon_n be_v renew_a and_o explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ancient_a code_n 97._o or_o book_n of_o canon_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n recite_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ratify_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trullo_n the_o emperor_n palace_n the_o canon_n be_v this_o it_o 9_o behoove_v the_o bb_n of_o every_o province_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o metropolitan_a b._n and_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n because_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o man_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o place_n unto_o the_o metropolis_n on_o mother_n city_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a or_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v excel_v in_o honour_n and_o that_o without_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o ancient_a receive_a canon_n of_o our_o father_n mean_v the_o afore_o cite_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o recite_v as_o you_o see_v word_n for_o word_n but_o those_o thing_n alone_o which_o concern_v his_o own_o paâ—oecia_n that_o be_v his_o own_o see_v or_o city_n and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o for_o every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o his_o own_o paroecia_fw-la and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administer_v according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o have_v a_o provident_a care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a region_n or_o country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o city_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v paroecia_fw-la and_o city_n indifferent_o so_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o beyond_o his_o bound_n he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n neither_o may_v he_o without_o â—he_n consent_n of_o the_o rest_n then_o which_o testimony_n nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o pregnant_a either_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n or_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o charge_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o diocese_n sometime_o indeed_o the_o word_n paroecia_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n paroecia_fw-la but_o then_o either_o it_o be_v use_v with_o such_o reference_n to_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o note_v to_o be_v but_o one_o among_o many_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o be_v common_o utter_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 20._o or_o else_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o presbyter_n as_o his_o proper_a charge_n to_o which_o purpose_n consider_v these_o testimony_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 102._o which_o be_v so_o much_o allege_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o of_o a_o presbyter_n qui_fw-la parochiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la who_o be_v set_v over_o a_o parish_n the_o 26._o council_n of_o toledo_n speak_v of_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o parochijs_fw-la &_o per_fw-la parochias_fw-la innocentius_n flor._n the_o first_o writing_n to_o florentius_n a_o bishop_n blame_v he_o for_o usurp_a a_o parish_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o vrsus_fw-la another_o bishop_n and_o elsewhere_o 5_o he_o speak_v â—â—_o dioecesis_fw-la as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o also_o signify_v a_o diocese_n neither_o do_v i_o great_o need_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o diocese_n it_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n see_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o term_v it_o it_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o bishop_n the_o word_n indeed_o seem_v general_o to_o signify_v the_o circuit_n of_o any_o man_n charge_n or_o administration_n who_o have_v government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o there_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o a_o bishop_n 89._o and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n so_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la of_o a_o patriarch_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o patriarchall_a diocese_n of_o a_o archbishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o province_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n for_o the_o two_o first_o these_o few_o example_n may_v suffice_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n audientia_fw-la appoint_v patriarch_n that_o a_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o
the_o which_o sentence_n when_o aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n have_v consent_v unto_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n together_o with_o the_o several_a presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n even_o they_o also_o sometime_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n in_o the_o council_n 35._o of_o toledo_n bishop_n be_v require_v per_fw-la cunctas_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la parochiasque_fw-la svas_fw-la to_o go_v yearly_a through_o all_o their_o diocese_n and_o parish_n and_o again_o 32._o so_o to_o rule_v their_o diocese_n that_o be_v parish_n that_o they_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o right_n but_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o former_a counsel_n they_o take_v only_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n but_o in_o a_o other_o council_n 2_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o no_o b._n walk_v per_fw-la svas_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la through_o his_o diocese_n shall_v take_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o chair_n that_o be_v 2d_o shilling_n or_o require_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o parish_n church_n in_o which_o sense_n a_o parish_n presbyter_n be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n 54._o of_o agatha_n dioecesin_fw-la tenere_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n 18._o dioecesis_fw-la &_o basilica_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o as_o synonyma_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v 32._o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v dioecesin_fw-la that_o be_v a_o church_n in_o his_o ground_n he_o must_v assign_v sufficient_a land_n unto_o it_o &_o provide_v a_o clerk_n for_o it_o chap._n ij._n prove_v by_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n be_v not_o parish_n but_o dioceses_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n about_o which_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v have_v be_v almost_o so_o many_o evidence_n for_o the_o diocesan_n and_o against_o the_o parishional_a bishop_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o other_o argument_n desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v such_o church_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v they_o be_v parish_n as_o we_o call_v they_o or_o diocese_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v they_o be_v not_o parish_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v dioceses_n for_o if_o parish_n than_o the_o parish_n either_o in_o the_o country_n or_o city_n be_v such_o but_o neither_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o counsel_n history_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v how_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o read_v be_v also_o man_n of_o conscience_n can_v deny_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v deny_v i_o must_v be_v content_a to_o prove_v it_o viz._n that_o regular_o lawful_o ordinary_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n for_o these_o word_n i_o hope_v may_v be_v add_v with_o the_o refuter_n leave_v see_v neither_o it_o can_v be_v preiudicious_a to_o i_o what_o be_v at_o any_o time_n unlawful_o do_v nor_o advantageous_a to_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v urge_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o be_v irregular_o extraordinary_o and_o unlawful_o govern_v first_o therefore_o for_o country_n parish_n because_o i_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a lie_v upon_o my_o adversary_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v some_o proof_n if_o he_o be_v able_a within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n of_o country_n parish_n lawful_o regular_o ordinary_o furnish_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n such_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o assist_v with_o their_o presbytery_n which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v he_o be_v not_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o parish_n bishop_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o his_o lay-presbyters_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n but_o not_o expect_v his_o proof_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o neither_o they_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o yet_o presbytery_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o some_o place_n the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n grow_v ambitious_a have_v desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o their_o people_n vain_a glorious_a have_v second_v their_o desire_n but_o in_o all_o well_o order_v church_n their_o presumption_n have_v be_v resist_v and_o their_o vain_a desire_n frustrate_v i_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o africa_n which_o always_o bring_v forth_o some_o novelty_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o t._n c._n his_o news_n in_o this_o cause_n do_v come_v some_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v very_o populous_a have_v obtain_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o when_o 101._o when_o the_o charge_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o by_o itself_o it_o seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o bishop_n and_o how_o first_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o who_o diocese_n it_o be_v second_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o provincial_a synod_n three_o he_o which_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o himself_o have_v before_o or_o other_o country_n pastor_n have_v and_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o africa_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o both_o to_o recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a counsel_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o touch_v before_o and_o also_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o determination_n of_o godly_a bishop_n and_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n elsewhere_o 5._o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o diocese_n meaning_n as_o i_o have_v say_v part_n of_o any_o diocese_n in_o the_o country_n which_o never_o receive_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o may_v have_v none_o and_o that_o diocese_n which_o sometime_o have_v may_v still_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o faith_n increase_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v shall_v desire_v to_o have_v a_o governor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o then_o they_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o leave_n in_o who_o power_n the_o diocese_n be_v 54._o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v beeen_n determine_v in_o many_o counsel_n that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n or_o diocese_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o receive_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v enjoy_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n abuse_v it_o tyrannical_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o also_o certain_a presbyter_n lift_v up_o their_o neck_n against_o their_o bb._n use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o allure_v their_o people_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o such_o a_o people_n in_o the_o paroecia_fw-la or_o diocese_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o obtain_v a_o proper_a doctor_n meaning_n bishop_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o which_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o honour_n unlawful_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o diocese_n but_o also_o their_o own_o church_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o bishop_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a synod_n shall_v just_o retain_v not_o only_o their_o own_o cathedra_fw-la or_o see_v but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v such_o diocese_n and_o whereas_o some_o 57_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o part_n of_o other_o man_n diocese_n with_o their_o leave_n and_o consent_n do_v encroach_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n not_o grant_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o which_o in_o the_o diocese_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v
4._o of_o cilicia_n basil_n 1â—_n the_o great_a of_o cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o have_v one_o only_a bishop_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythyan_n 21._o have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n one_o only_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n tomis_n chap._n iii_o maintain_v the_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o sermon_n prove_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n be_v dioceses_n these_o testimony_n and_o proof_n hitherto_o produce_v be_v so_o evident_a &_o demonstrative_a for_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n as_o that_o if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o to_o persuade_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n but_o if_o beside_o these_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v in_o chase_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o return_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n like_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr upon_o these_o new_a force_n and_o if_o the_o force_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o endure_v the_o least_o encounter_n then_o do_v i_o hope_v that_o our_o disciplinarian_o themselves_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o for_o the_o new_a find_v parish_n discipline_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o second_o conflict_n i_o be_o to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o his_o force_n which_o i_o perceive_v be_v divide_v into_o 2._o troop_n the_o one_o encounter_v with_o my_o force_n the_o other_o fortify_v their_o hold_n of_o the_o parish_n discipline_n in_o his_o encounter_n or_o refutation_n 53._o first_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v in_o this_o second_o part_n what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o conclude_v according_a to_o his_o force_a analysis_n for_o answer_v whereof_o let_v my_o word_n be_v consider_v serm._n s._n 1_o pag._n 17._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o assertion_n which_o i_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o first_o point_n of_o my_o sermon_n be_v this_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o we_o be_v this_o assertion_n after_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o first_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o disproove_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o three_o next_o point_n i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o which_o end_n i_o show_v that_o their_o church_n be_v diocese_n in_o the_o second_o point_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n in_o the_o three_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o height_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o in_o this_o second_o point_n therefore_o if_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o and_o pertinent_o deliver_v but_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o part_n as_o every_o man_n see_v be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o dioceses_n and_o this_o i_o first_o prove_v by_o my_o own_o argument_n and_o second_o maintain_v against_o they_o diocese_n my_o argument_n be_v two_o the_o former_a ground_v on_o the_o text_n and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v not_o only_a city_n but_o also_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n whereof_o the_o 7._o angel_n be_v bishop_n and_o whereto_o other_o church_n have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v like_a contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v dioceses_n the_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o express_v but_o do_v presuppose_v it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v likewise_o that_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n enclose_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n affirm_v that_o to_o the_o 7._o church_n all_o other_o which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o consequent_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v like_a i_o also_o presuppose_v because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o only_a argument_n which_o this_o great_a disputer_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n 66._o be_v ground_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o learned_a i_o know_v not_o what_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n now_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n thereto_o adjoin_v it_o be_v prove_v first_o joint_o for_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n comprise_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n than_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o rest_n then_o several_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n indeed_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n a_o mother_n city_n &_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o sardes_n a_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v the_o church_n of_o laoidcea_n a_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n under_o it_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n or_o pergamun_n a_o famous_a city_n which_o have_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o church_n also_o of_o thyatira_n and_o philadelphia_n contain_v a_o city_n with_o their_o territory_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o refuâ—er_n cavil_v with_o these_o argument_n the_o first_o he_o frame_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v 3._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v dioceses_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o syllogism_n say_v he_o the_o assumption_n be_v on_o the_o eighteen_o page_n and_o the_o conclusion_n on_o the_o seventeen_o the_o proposition_n be_v of_o necessity_n so_o to_o be_v supply_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v naught_o even_o so_o in_o your_o conceit_n be_v almost_o all_o that_o you_o make_v for_o i_o proposition_n but_o â—s_v your_o necessity_n or_o need_v such_o that_o you_o can_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n with_o hope_n to_o answer_v it_o unless_o the_o proposition_n have_v consequence_n which_o you_o may_v deny_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v simple_a as_o even_o now_o i_o propound_v it_o &_o they_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o can_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v not_o on_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v dioceses_fw-es this_o proposition_n will_v stand_v unmooveable_a when_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o discipline_n will_v be_v race_v and_o so_o will_v the_o consequence_n which_o yourself_o propound_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o proposition_n as_o the_o hypothesis_n thereof_o but_o why_o be_v the_o consequence_n naught_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n how_o he_o play_v with_o it_o 2._o reason_n he_o render_v 1._o because_o it_o presuppose_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v â—mple_a and_o great_a city_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n so_o it_o and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o
see_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v object_v why_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n shall_v not_o under_o they_o comprise_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n because_o even_o there_o or_o near_o say_v he_o we_o find_v diverse_a other_o church_n as_o those_o of_o colossa_n hierapolis_n &_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o let_v pass_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n but_o none_o of_o the_o three_o former_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o part_n of_o asia_n troas_n be_v the_o same_o with_o phrygia_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o hierapolis_n and_o colossae_n city_n of_o phrygia_n mayor_n it_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n chronico_fw-la that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 66._o and_o ten_o of_o nero_n revaluit_fw-la these_o three_o city_n laodicea_n hierapolis_n and_o colossae_n be_v overthrow_v with_o earthquake_n and_o although_o we_o read_v that_o laodicea_n be_v quick_o re-edify_v and_o flourish_v again_o when_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n and_o hierapolis_n not_o long_o after_o see_v we_o read_v that_o papias_n saint_n johns_n scholar_n be_v by_o he_o make_v bishop_n there_o yet_o of_o colossae_n as_o coloss._n calvin_n observe_v that_o short_o after_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o they_o that_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n i_o read_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o remember_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o or_o near_o those_o time_n howbeit_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v re-edify_v and_o call_v conae_fw-la or_o chonae_n whereof_o nicetus_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o annal_n because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o city_n be_v call_v coniates_n oecumenius_n 1_o say_v that_o colossae_n be_v a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o call_v chona_n and_o by_o that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reckon_v among_o the_o bishopric_n as_o they_o be_v digest_v by_o leâ—_n 54._o the_o emperor_n that_o colossae_n be_v no_o part_n of_o asia_n theodoret_n show_v for_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o colossae_n he_o prove_v coloss_n it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v through_o phrygia_n neither_o say_v he_o let_v any_o man_n object_n that_o paul_n be_v forbid_v 18._o of_o god_n for_o luke_n speak_v of_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n not_o of_o phrygia_n as_o touch_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v as_o not_o long_o after_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v see_v ignatius_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o seven_o which_o saint_n john_n name_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o both_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n â—_z where_o eutropius_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n subscribe_v as_o other_o metropolitan_n do_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v under_o he_o be_v absent_a among_o twenty_o other_o mention_v alexander_n of_o magnesia_n and_o maximus_n of_o trallis_n likewise_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o leo_n the_o emperor_n 90._o among_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o tralles_n and_o of_o magnesia_n upon_o maander_n be_v number_v upon_o these_o weak_a premise_n the_o refuter_fw-la infer_v a_o very_a confident_a conclusion_n it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o to_o those_o seven_o which_o he_o name_v to_o noâ—e_v of_o which_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a church_n can_v belong_v whereto_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n in_o these_o time_n be_v either_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o or_o depend_v on_o they_o as_o for_o those_o church_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o asia_n maior_fw-la or_o asia_n minor_a yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v in_o phrygia_n minor_fw-la or_o troas_n or_o in_o phrygia_n maior_fw-la as_o hierapolis_n and_o colossae_n be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o in_o asia_n so_o proper_o call_v there_o remain_v only_a magnesia_n and_o tralles_n to_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n which_o either_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v church_n at_o this_o time_n or_o if_o they_o be_v he_o can_v disproove_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o so_o that_o nothing_o which_o he_o can_v object_v do_v hinder_v but_o that_o under_o these_o seven_o our_o saviour_n do_v write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n city_n thus_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n remain_v true_a and_o so_o will_v the_o latter_a though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o his_o reason_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o confuâ—ed_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o mother_n city_n nor_o city_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n in_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n smyrna_n the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o ephesus_n meaning_n civitas_n be_v not_o the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a city_n meaning_n vrbs_fw-la be_v contain_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n conformable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o christendom_n neither_o be_v that_o material_a that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o ephesus_n as_o it_o also_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n see_v in_o urbe_fw-la in_o the_o city_n the_o church_n be_v chief_o seat_v as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v metropoleis_fw-la that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v not_o only_a mother_n city_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a church_n i_o will_v brief_o declare_v those_o city_n which_o be_v capita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n where_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n hold_v their_o assembly_n &_o keep_v their_o court_n be_v mother_n city_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v under_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n but_o such_o be_v five_o of_o these_o as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o note_v out_o of_o pliny_n 30._o viz._n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamum_n sardes_n &_o laodicca_n where_o also_o philadelphia_n be_v note_v as_o one_o of_o the_o city_n subject_a to_o sardes_n and_o thyatira_n to_o pergamus_n this_o distinction_n the_o church_n follow_v in_o all_o except_v pergamus_n which_o itself_o be_v subject_v to_o ephesus_n and_o thyatira_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o it_o sometime_o to_o synada_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 6._o marmianuâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o synada_n among_o the_o bb._n which_o be_v under_o he_o reckon_v helladius_n of_o thyatira_n sometime_o to_o sardes_n as_o in_o the_o emperor_n leo_n 90._o the_o philosopher_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o 4._o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v style_v metropolitan_n and_o in_o the_o diverse_a subscription_n to_o that_o council_n be_v place_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 88_o or_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n ephesus_n be_v a_o metropolis_n 90._o have_v 36._o bishopric_n under_o it_o among_o which_o pergamum_n be_v the_o 19_o sardes_n likewise_o be_v a_o metropolis_n have_v under_o it_o 24_o bishopric_n whereof_o philadelphia_n be_v the_o first_o and_o thyatira_n the_o three_o to_o laodicea_n likewise_o 94._o 21._o bishopricke_n be_v subject_a and_o to_o smyrna_n 100_o 7._o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o text_n chap._n 4._o that_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v mistake_v by_o he_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o though_o he_o make_v the_o 3._o section_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o 2._o where_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o first_o argument_n concern_v the_o 7._o church_n to_o that_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n
yield_v there_o be_v provincial_a church_n than_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n or_o if_o i_o will_v needs_o hold_v there_o be_v diocesan_n church_n than_o i_o overthrow_v the_o provincial_a so_o that_o what_o may_v soever_o we_o look_v say_v he_o i_o see_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o all_o for_o us._n thus_o have_v he_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o feed_v upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o solace_v himself_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o imagine_a conquest_n chap._n vii_o prove_v the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n serm._n sect_n 1._o now_o these_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o confess_v have_v etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la lin_v a_o fine_a 4._o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n so_o valiant_o and_o victorious_o in_o subvert_v my_o former_a assertion_n concern_v diocese_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o build_n that_o as_o he_o look_v for_o no_o strength_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n to_o resist_v his_o force_n the_o foundation_n itself_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o totter_a so_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o assure_a success_n in_o overthrow_v the_o rest_n but_o if_o my_o building_n be_v found_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o his_o main_a force_n can_v not_o prevail_v at_o all_o but_o like_o the_o wave_n and_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o they_o beat_v against_o it_o with_o great_a noise_n return_v back_o with_o froth_n and_o foam_n as_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v to_o every_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n then_o may_v i_o promise_v to_o myself_o the_o like_a success_n in_o withstand_v his_o future_a assault_n and_o the_o better_a hope_n i_o do_v conceive_v hereof_o 70._o because_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v diocese_n that_o then_o the_o other_o point_n will_v follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o that_o i_o have_v so_o demonstrate_v that_o i_o never_o expect_v any_o sound_a answer_n thereto_o as_o for_o this_o point_n which_o now_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o only_o demonstrate_v already_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a but_o be_v also_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v therefrom_o my_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v as_o brief_a in_o propugn_v this_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o oppugn_v the_o same_o i_o will_v therefore_o omit_v his_o frivolous_a cavil_n which_o now_o the_o four_o time_n he_o repeat_v for_o my_o not_o conclude_v what_o he_o according_a to_o his_o force_a analysis_n will_v have_v conclude_v because_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o discern_v that_o i_o direct_o conclude_v what_o before_o be_v propound_v viz._n that_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n which_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o sermon_n by_o degree_n first_o several_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o after_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n then_o joint_o both_o before_o and_o after_o for_o have_v conclude_v the_o former_a point_n with_o these_o word_n that_o the_o church_n contain_v many_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o all_o which_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n assign_v and_o have_v here_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a disciplinarian_o each_o presbytery_n have_v a_o precedent_n which_o s._n john_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n a_o bishop_n i_o prove_v from_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o b._n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o parishional_a but_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n contain_v in_o this_o section_n i_o be_o to_o note_v how_o those_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v very_o material_a be_v by_o this_o refuter_fw-la pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o city_n where_o be_v many_o congregation_n yea_o in_o whole_a diocese_n any_o more_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n then_o that_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n in_o the_o city_n if_o to_o show_v either_o his_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o good_a conscience_n he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v as_o indeed_o that_o be_v their_o assersion_n that_o in_o every_o parish_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o presbytery_n or_o senate_n of_o roll_a elder_n let_v he_o give_v but_o one_o approve_a instance_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n in_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v that_o where_o be_v a_o parish_n presbytery_n there_o be_v a_o parish_n bishop_n if_o calum_fw-la and_o the_o reformer_n of_o other_o church_n according_a to_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n have_v be_v of_o that_o judgement_n they_o will_v not_o have_v appoint_v one_o only_a presbytery_n for_o many_o parish_n if_o he_o shall_v confess_v that_o in_o a_o whole_a circuit_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n there_o be_v but_o one_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o presbyter_n consist_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n then_o must_v he_o confess_v his_o platform_n of_o parish_n discipline_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o a_o undigested_a fancy_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n nor_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o contrary_a wise_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n and_o one_o bishop_n set_v over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n he_o that_o catch_v at_o every_o word_n yea_o at_o the_o least_o letter_n whereat_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o least_o advantage_n as_o at_o the_o term_n pagani_fw-la in_o this_o passage_n and_o at_o the_o little_a letter_n in_o the_o word_n cretan_n will_v not_o swallow_v up_o in_o silence_n such_o pregnant_a argument_n if_o silence_n be_v not_o his_o best_a answer_n second_o but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o argument_n yet_o in_o my_o propound_v of_o the_o question_n here_o to_o be_v conclude_v he_o have_v spy_v a_o syllogism_n which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o propound_v in_o axiomaticall_a disposition_n as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v but_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o reason_n thus_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n which_o be_v the_o handsome_a syllogism_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o i_o as_o yet_o neither_o will_v i_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o even_o now_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n so_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o precedent_n of_o presbytery_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o whole_a diocese_n who_o the_o father_n call_v bb._n be_v diocesan_n bb._n for_o so_o much_o may_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o proposition_n out_o of_o my_o word_n the_o assumption_n i_o have_v make_v good_a before_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o assumption_n say_v that_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o do_v but_o threapen_v kindness_n on_o they_o when_o i_o talk_v of_o their_o confession_n for_o plentiful_a proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n 16._o but_o what_o will_v not_o this_o refuter_fw-la quarrel_n with_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o conceipt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v parish_n have_v every_o one_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o govern_v elder_n will_v any_o man_n doubt_v either_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n now_o to_o the_o proposition_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la for_o answer_v whereto_o in_o one_o word_n 71._o i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a let_v we_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o then_o frame_v a_o syllogism_n the_o conclusion_n whereof_o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v set_v over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o who_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n allot_v to_o a_o whole_a diocese_n be_v undoubted_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v this_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o be_v he_o so_o unreasonable_a to_o deny_v it_o what_o
question_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o nazianzens_n father_n be_v b._n of_o that_o diocese_n these_o be_v all_o the_o instance_n which_o t.c._n bring_v in_o this_o cause_n except_v one_o more_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o our_o refuter_fw-la think_v not_o worth_a the_o object_v but_o his_o inference_n hereupon_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n all_o this_o m.d._n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v but_o somuch_o as_o m._n cartw._n 2._o reply_n with_o as_o good_a a_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v d._n bilson_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o read_v with_o resolution_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n whersoever_o i_o find_v it_o but_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o judgement_n as_o not_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o mere_a colour_n such_o as_o i_o signify_v in_o my_o preface_n t._n c._n argument_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v and_o such_o as_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v and_o so_o will_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v urge_v they_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v they_o have_v so_o substantial_o answer_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o argument_n pagani_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o learning_n in_o give_v a_o more_o learned_a reason_n why_o the_o heathen_a be_v of_o christian_n call_v pagani_n than_o i_o do_v i_o say_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v read_v it_o in_o some_o learned_a author_n bibâ—ntes_fw-la that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o people_n who_o live_v in_o the_o country_n village_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v pagani_fw-la a_o pagâ—_n and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pomp._n festus_n say_v quia_fw-la eadem_fw-la aqua_fw-la uterentur_fw-la remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n heathenish_a after_o the_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n he_o think_v the_o heathen_a be_v call_v pagani_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n soldier_n induce_v so_o to_o think_v because_o tertullian_n say_v apud_fw-la hunc_fw-la tam_fw-la mile_n est_fw-la paganus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la quam_fw-la paganus_fw-la est_fw-la mile_n infidelis_fw-la militis_fw-la which_o he_o english_v thus_o as_o well_o a_o faithful_a soldier_n as_o a_o unbelieve_a soldier_n be_v a_o pagan_a which_o if_o it_o be_v tertullia_n meaning_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o infidel_n shall_v be_v call_v pagan_n but_o tertullian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a and_o write_v as_o it_o seem_v above_o some_o man_n capacity_n with_o christ_n say_v tertullian_n as_o well_o a_o believe_v pagan_a be_v a_o soldier_n as_o a_o unbelieve_a soldier_n be_v a_o pagan_a meaning_n by_o pagan_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o soldier_n whereas_o therefore_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o warlike_a nation_n those_o who_o be_v soldier_n be_v great_o honour_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n mile_n and_o armiger_n with_o we_o do_v show_v and_o contrariwise_o those_o who_o be_v not_o soldier_n be_v of_o base_a esteem_n call_v pagani_n perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o villani_n with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v villain_n clown_n boor_n tertullian_n dissuade_v christian_n from_o go_v to_o war_n under_o infidel_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o respect_n of_o be_v honour_v if_o they_o be_v soldier_n and_o dishonour_v if_o they_o be_v not_o for_o say_v he_o with_o christ_n a_o faithful_a man_n though_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o pagan_a be_v high_o esteem_v and_o honour_v and_o also_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n though_o honour_v as_o a_o soldier_n or_o chevallier_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o base_a account_n with_o christ._n but_o how_o heathen_a people_n shall_v from_o hence_o be_v call_v pagani_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o christian_n be_v also_o call_v milites_fw-la or_o chevallier_n for_o pagani_n here_o as_o a_o base_a term_n signify_v villain_n or_o clown_n or_o boor_n be_v oppose_v to_o milites_fw-la as_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n diocesan_n serm._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 25._o thus_o then_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v both_o in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n and_o several_a presbyter_n particular_o assign_v &c._n &c._n to_o promiscuous_o pag._n 26._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bb._n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v diocesan_n and_o first_o i_o answer_v a_o objection_n for_o whereas_o some_o may_v imagine_v that_o bishop_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v parishional_a after_o diocesan_n as_o be_v set_v over_o many_o church_n i_o show_v which_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n or_o diocese_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n which_o it_o be_v after_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o declare_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o b._n charge_n from_o the_o beginning_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v thereby_o the_o city_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o denomination_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o country_n subject_a unto_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o english_a word_n i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o best_a author_n even_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o suburb_n my_o reason_n stand_v thus_o to_o who_o jurisdiction_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o city_n &_o suburb_n though_o contain_v many_o parish_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a country_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o city_n be_v subject_a he_o be_v over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o consequent_o a_o diocesan_n but_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v be_v subject_a therefore_o the_o ancient_a bb._n be_v over_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o consequent_o be_v diocesan_n the_o proposition_n be_v of_o undeniable_a truth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o understand_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o two_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n 35._o the_o one_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o other_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v before_o but_o to_o they_o we_o may_v add_v the_o next_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n 22._o which_o be_v also_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o presume_v out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n to_o exercise_v ordination_n to_o city_n and_o country_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v do_v this_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v those_o city_n or_o country_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o those_o also_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o syllogism_n be_v too_o strong_a to_o be_v refute_v his_o best_a course_n be_v not_o to_o see_v it_o notwithstanding_o he_o cavil_v with_o some_o point_n therein_o for_o whereas_o his_o chief_a proof_n before_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o ephesus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n because_o eusebius_n call_v each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o abuse_v the_o reader_n as_o if_o eusebius_n have_v by_o that_o name_n mean_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n here_o he_o disavow_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n allege_v according_a to_o his_o true_a meaning_n unless_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v of_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n see_v eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o whole_a city_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n even_o of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v express_o mention_v as_o contain_v many_o church_n he_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n as_o at_o alexandria_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o saint_n mark_v and_o yet_o he_o comprehend_v they_o all_o afterward_o yea_o after_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v increase_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o paroecia_fw-la in_o alexandria_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o where_o beside_o eusebius_n i_o quote_v epiphanius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o multitude_n of_o allegation_n concern_v the_o decree_n or_o practice_n of_o latter_a age_n which_o also_o be_v a_o very_a frivolous_a exception_n see_v it_o be_v easy_a
universal_a to_o be_v aristocratical_a because_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v twelve_o patriarch_n answerable_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n potâ—statis_fw-la furnish_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n who_o college_n be_v the_o supreme_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n euagr._fw-la who_o as_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n several_o so_o joint_o with_o other_o governor_n be_v the_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o it_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o any_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o parish_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o general_a council_n to_o have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v debate_v in_o those_o council_n but_o both_o they_o and_o deacon_n i_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v their_o bishop_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o private_a counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o one_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n but_o as_o his_o assumption_n cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n so_o be_v his_o conclusion_n repugnant_a to_o their_o assertion_n who_o ascribe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v for_o a_o popular_a state_n rather_o than_o aristocratical_a whereas_o indeed_o the_o government_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v provincial_a be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o we_o govern_v by_o provincial_a synod_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o regiment_n aristocratical_a so_o that_o of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o assumption_n be_v gainsay_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o conclusion_n confute_v their_o own_o assertion_n agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o provincial_a church_n with_o us._n monarchical_a §_o 4._o his_o other_o inference_n be_v this_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n may_v be_v monarchical_a then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v monarchical_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o be_v monarchical_a therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n may_v not_o this_o consequence_n be_v unsound_a there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o ouâ—_n man_n do_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a bishop_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o church_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n cal._n inst._n li._n 4._o ca._n 6._o s._n 2._o gentis_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la longè_fw-la diversa_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la perinde_v est_fw-la ac_fw-la siquis_fw-la contendat_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la a_o praefecto_fw-la uno_fw-la debere_fw-la regi_fw-la quia_fw-la agre_z unus_fw-la non_fw-la plures_fw-la praefectos_fw-la habeat_fw-la for_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n which_o supreme_a and_o universal_a government_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v thereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o emulus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o several_a church_n those_o who_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o as_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o all_o state_n and_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n metropolitan_o of_o provincial_a church_n bishop_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n second_o whereas_o particular_a man_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v several_a church_n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o wield_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o our_o writer_n use_v against_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o this_o refuter_fw-la seek_v in_o vain_a to_o infringe_v the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o their_o empire_n be_v at_o the_o large_a and_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n enjoy_v indeed_o not_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o wield_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n be_v fain_o to_o assume_v colleague_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o they_o part_v the_o empire_n when_o they_o may_v have_v retain_v the_o whole_a three_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v prove_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o same_o if_o that_o one_o head_n or_o monarch_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o idolatry_n especial_o he_o be_v so_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o head_n of_o several_a church_n if_o they_o err_v or_o fall_v may_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o all_o even_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n at_o rome_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la at_o antioch_n dioscorus_n at_o alexandria_n nestorius_n and_o macedonius_n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_a writing_n to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o martianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n say_v 13._o idcirco_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotal_a concordiâ—_n muâ—na_fw-la glutino_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresim_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregâ—m_fw-la christi_fw-la lâ—cerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la cateri_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o to_o the_o head_n of_o several_a church_n the_o member_n may_v have_v easy_a and_o speedy_a recourse_n for_o clear_v of_o doubt_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n man_n can_v not_o without_o infinite_a trouble_n beside_o manifold_a inconvenience_n repair_n to_o one_o place_n these_o reason_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 82._o but_o without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o my_o cause_n the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o urge_v be_v unsound_a if_o therefore_o he_o can_v no_o better_o disprove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o do_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v be_v silent_a then_o busy_a himself_o in_o matter_n above_o his_o reach_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a flourish_n be_v a_o vain_a brag_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o busy_v himself_o in_o answer_v or_o examine_v this_o point_n for_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n nor_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o inquire_v what_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v but_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bb._n diocesan_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o and_o as_o those_o disciplinarian_o do_v confess_v with_o who_o chief_o i_o deal_v in_o this_o point_n who_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n us._n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n do_v notwithstanding_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o may_v appear_v i_o show_v wherein_o the_o presbyterian_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o us._n but_o first_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o call_v they_o presbyterian_o as_o sometime_o i_o do_v also_o disciplinarian_n though_o thereby_o i_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o presbytery_n and_o for_o that_o discipline_n be_v loath_a either_o to_o call_v they_o adversary_n who_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v brethren_n or_o to_o offend_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o puritan_n wherewith_o other_o do_v upbraid_v they_o and_o howsoever_o he_o in_o bitter_a scorn_n do_v say_v that_o of_o my_o charity_n i_o do_v in_o scorn_n so_o call_v they_o i_o do_v profess_v unfeigned_o that_o out_o of_o a_o charitable_a mind_n i_o do_v term_v they_o presbyterian_o not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o dissent_v from_o we_o more_o
shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v another_o the_o untruth_n therefore_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o here_o he_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o to_o prove_v their_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o four_o point_n use_v i_o allege_v beza_n his_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n into_o three_o sort_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a distinction_n i_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o to_o salve_v his_o credit_n i_o show_v that_o although_o he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o calvin_n moderation_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_o affect_v towards_o our_o bishop_n than_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o we_o usual_o be_v who_o as_o they_o speak_v despiteful_o of_o they_o call_v they_o antichristian_a pettite_n pope_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o wish_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o whereas_o beza_n speak_v reverent_o of_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o continuance_n but_o both_o his_o distinction_n and_o his_o wish_n by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v pervert_v expound_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v account_v for_o humane_a those_o which_o have_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o presidentship_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o understandeth_v his_o prayer_n where_o he_o wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o so_o long_o as_o england_n have_v bishop_n they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v where_o while_o he_o understandeth_v beza_n as_o wish_v our_o bishop_n to_o be_v martyr_n he_o indiscreet_o make_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o our_o prince_n may_v be_v persecutor_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v my_o say_n amâ—â—_n to_o the_o like_a wish_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o maintainer_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v mere_o idle_a for_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o beza_n as_o a_o maintainer_n of_o bishop_n but_o rather_o do_v note_v he_o as_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a opposite_n cite_v his_o difference_n from_o we_o and_o mention_v that_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n howbeit_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v with_o more_o moderation_n then_o be_v common_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o us._n hole_n now_o i_o be_o to_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o primitiâ—e_a church_n be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o second_o to_o declare_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o superiority_n do_v consist_v 84._o but_o before_o he_o enter_v the_o combat_n distrust_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n he_o seek_v as_o such_o champion_n use_v to_o do_v which_o way_n if_o need_v be_v he_o may_v make_v a_o escape_n and_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n look_v well_o about_o he_o he_o have_v find_v out_o two_o start_a hole_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o evasion_n the_o former_a have_v these_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o time_n 1._o that_o the_o primitiâ—e_a church_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a 200_o year_n 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v â—â—_o be_v â—nderstood_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n 3._o that_o i_o must_v pâ—â—â—â—e_v these_o angel_n to_o have_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o of_o these_o argue_v extreme_a diffidence_n for_o calvin_n and_o other_o in_o this_o question_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n include_v the_o time_n of_o constantiâ—e_n at_o the_o least_o yea_o calvin_n include_v all_o the_o time_n 4._o aâ—tepapaâ—â—m_n before_o the_o papacy_n in_o which_o time_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o have_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o almost_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o say_v he_o 4._o every_o province_n have_v among_o their_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n and_o whereas_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v establish_v patriarch_n who_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n and_o although_o he_o mislike_v that_o the_o government_n so_o establish_v be_v call_v hiera_n â—hy_a notwithstanding_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n say_v he_o we_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v not_o frame_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o beza_n 29._o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n assign_v their_o limit_n and_o attribute_v unto_o they_o certain_a authority_n be_v appoint_v optimo_fw-la zelo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o very_a good_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n out_o of_o such_o zeal_n as_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o be_v optimus_fw-la the_o best_a zanchius_n 11._o entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o presbyter_n bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n faith_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v against_o which_o some_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v beza_n have_v take_v exception_n zanchius_n make_v this_o apology_n 10.11_o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o do_v write_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o free_o speak_v now_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v chief_o and_o simple_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n something_o also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n if_o that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v define_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o godly_a father_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o without_o any_o gainsay_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v with_o good_a conscience_n mislike_v but_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o history_n counsel_n and_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n then_o that_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v establish_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n quis_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la approbaviâ—_n improbem_fw-la and_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v disallow_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n us._n why_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n time_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pateâ—â—e_n for_o imitation_n to_o church_n that_o live_v under_o christian_a prince_n and_o flourish_v through_o god_n blessing_n in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n then_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n establish_v and_o settle_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o persecution_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o government_n be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o they_o will_v but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o live_v always_o under_o persecution_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o require_v they_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v that_o which_o in_o their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o be_v imitate_v now_o that_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a neither_o be_v their_o superiority_n and_o authority_n increase_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o their_o wealth_n be_v but_o rather_o diminish_v see_v while_o there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v do_v or_o assist_v by_o the_o magistrate_n church_n but_o though_o there_o can_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o good_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o superiority_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v diocesan_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a
show_v they_o have_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o diocesan_n bishop_n much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o every_o metropolitan_a be_v original_o b._n of_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n be_v not_o actual_o a_o metropolitan_a until_o diverse_a church_n in_o the_o same_o province_n be_v constitute_v there_o be_v a_o consociation_n among_o themselves_o and_o subordination_n of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o their_o primate_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o two_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v as_o that_o either_o h._n i._n or_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v restrain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n or_o of_o the_o first_o with_o hope_n to_o escape_v that_o way_n wherefore_o what_o proof_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o three_o or_o four_o yea_o or_o five_o century_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o as_o do_v direct_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o question_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v for_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o general_a consent_n in_o all_o christendom_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v undoubted_o desire_v and_o intend_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o corner_n of_o his_o first_o start_v hole_n only_o wherewith_o the_o second_o also_o meet_v be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o what_o of_o no_o other_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o ascend_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o the_o thesis_fw-la especial_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o of_o the_o like_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v say_v either_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n may_v be_v conclude_v of_o other_o bishop_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o office_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o these_o angel_n the_o three_o that_o i_o must_v prove_v these_o angel_n to_o have_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o also_o be_v repeat_v in_o his_o second_o evasion_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v in_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n where_o do_v i_o deny_v either_o that_o the_o bb._n do_v or_o may_v use_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbyter_n for_o either_o of_o both_o or_o that_o in_o the_o defect_n of_o bishop_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o presbyter_n in_o a_o word_n where_o do_v i_o deny_v all_o power_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o presbyter_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o main_a calumniation_n whereby_o this_o resuter_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v use_v to_o disgrace_v my_o sermon_n with_o their_o follower_n the_o one_o that_o i_o hold_v the_o tenure_n of_o our_o episcopal_a function_n so_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o though_o no_o other_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v any_o way_n or_o any_o where_o lawful_a the_o other_o that_o i_o ascribe_v so_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o bb._n as_o though_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o as_o though_o those_o church_n have_v no_o lawful_a minister_n which_o have_v not_o such_o bb._n to_o ordain_v they_o his_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o start_a hole_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o four_o time_n run_v into_o hole_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o now_o the_o five_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n desire_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o he_o that_o now_o the_o five_o time_n he_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o i_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o he_o according_a to_o his_o force_a analysis_n will_v have_v conclude_v though_o all_o man_n see_v i_o do_v direct_o prove_v what_o before_o be_v propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o first_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o angel_n or_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o we_o be_v have_v therefore_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n &c_n &c_n which_o if_o i_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v direct_o he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o quarrel_n against_o i_o chap._n ii_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n serm._n sect_n 2._o pag._n 29._o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n if_o you_o except_o aërius_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 31._o my_o reason_n he_o frame_v thus_o 85._o if_o all_o antiquity_n except_o aërius_n who_o for_o dissent_v in_o this_o point_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n then_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a first_o he_o cavil_v with_o the_o consequence_n which_o no_o man_n bear_v the_o face_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a will_v do_v call_v it_o sore_o poor_a feeble_a and_o insufficient_a unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v add_v where_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o question_n which_o be_v here_o conclude_v viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n this_o question_n plain_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o what_o be_v for_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o quality_n &_o lawfulness_n i_o entreat_v in_o the_o second_o assertion_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v credit_n to_o all_o antiquity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o gainsay_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n do_v all_o antiquity_n testify_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o have_v any_o of_o we_o the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n want_v as_o â—_o prove_v in_o the_o sermon_n both_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o superiority_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o second_o assertion_n where_o i_o do_v with_o such_o evidence_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o bishop_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o assertion_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o refuter_fw-la with_o all_o his_o partaker_n will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o confute_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o captious_a person_n may_v easy_o cavil_v with_o it_o and_o although_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n to_o have_v produce_v such_o evidence_n as_o do_v testify_v only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o many_o of_o the_o allegation_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v also_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o right_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n whereon_o the_o consequence_n be_v ground_v 53._o now_o to_o the_o thing_n testify_v which_o be_v the_o assumption_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o five_o argument_n the_o first_o if_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n do_v reckon_v aërius_n among_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n then_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o against_o the_o argument_n itself_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o where_o i_o say_v all_o antiquity_n beside_o aërius_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n against_o this_o he_o object_v that_o either_o jerome_n be_v against_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o aërius_n or_o aërius_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o i_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la aërius_fw-la deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o jerome_n do_v and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw
ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o have_v be_v diocese_n 14_o as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o say_v then_o which_o also_o i_o prove_v afterward_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o jerome_n whereto_o the_o authority_n of_o b._n basil_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n mean_v a_o diocese_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o second_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o coadiutorshippe_n have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v the_o make_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n what_o more_o particular_o he_o object_v against_o these_o three_o point_n and_o first_o he_o trifle_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o unity_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o a_o bishop_n for_o though_o each_o parish_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a to_o any_o other_o may_v perhaps_o have_v unity_n within_o itself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n that_o may_v happen_v which_o jerome_n affirm_v be_v like_a to_o happen_v where_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o parish_n and_o sure_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n can_v without_o horror_n think_v of_o those_o manifold_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o one_o bishop_n than_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o antecedent_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a be_v not_o extend_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n the_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o bishop_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o by_o one_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o of_o one_o province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o one_o nation_n for_o the_o christian_a people_n live_v under_o diverse_a law_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a nation_n so_o be_v they_o diverse_a visible_a church_n though_o the_o faithful_a in_o they_o all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a unity_n than_o welfare_n the_o pope_n who_o if_o this_o be_v true_a make_v unity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n government_n so_o that_o while_o he_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o seem_v else_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o singular_a preeminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o refuter_n meaning_n who_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o tenure_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ._n and_o as_o in_o a_o diocese_n to_o set_v up_o a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o antibishoppe_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a bishop_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n and_o to_o make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o pastor_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o than_o will_v not_o he_o have_v furnish_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o confess_v all_o that_o i_o say_v namely_o that_o from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v and_o yet_o cavil_v with_o i_o as_o if_o either_o i_o have_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o without_o a_o bishop_n 83._o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n thereof_o thus_o be_v resolve_v to_o wrangle_v if_o he_o find_v not_o matter_n to_o cavil_n at_o he_o will_v feign_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n it_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bb._n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o i_o do_v confess_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n concern_v the_o three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v good_a order_n in_o church_n if_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n which_o may_v after_o a_o fashion_n be_v govern_v where_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n i_o mean_v the_o parish_n minister_v assist_v with_o such_o a_o senate_n as_o each_o parish_n be_v like_a to_o afford_v have_v the_o reins_n of_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a commit_v to_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n when_o every_o parish_n be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n of_o itself_o indeed_o a_o member_n by_o schism_n rend_v from_o the_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o have_v neither_o consociation_n with_o nor_o subordination_n to_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o consociation_n who_o deny_v the_o definitive_a power_n of_o synod_n as_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n for_o their_o pastor_n forsooth_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o each_o parish_n be_v independent_a immediate_o derive_v from_o christ._n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o parish_n in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o be_v no_o subordination_n no_o superior_n nor_o inferior_n but_o all_o equal_a but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o disciplinarian_o if_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_n but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n serm._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 32._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o life_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 36._o l._n a_o fine_a 8._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o point_n very_o material_a prove_v both_o against_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_o that_o the_o bb._n be_v diocesan_n there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o each_o diocese_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o against_o the_o elder_n that_o the_o bb._n be_v not_o such_o as_o their_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o moderator_n of_o assembly_n among_o they_o who_o preeminence_n be_v but_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n discipline_n and_o against_o both_o disprove_v the_o parity_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o other_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n here_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o refuter_fw-la if_o his_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o indeed_o he_o can_v maintain_v with_o soundness_n of_o learning_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n both_o to_o have_v disprove_v this_o superiority_n of_o bb._n and_o to_o have_v prove_v his_o parity_n of_o minister_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o
whether_o of_o we_o speak_v without_o understanding_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n hereby_o judge_v for_o he_o conceive_v i_o as_o no_o man_n will_v that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o very_a shallow_a conceit_n as_o if_o i_o confound_v the_o power_n of_o order_n with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o order_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v whenas_o i_o plain_o make_v it_o according_a to_o those_o father_n judgement_n but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n they_o suppose_v other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v common_a unto_o presbyter_n order_n but_o that_o of_o ordain_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n say_v the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v superior_a only_o in_o ordination_n 23._o yea_o but_o bellarmine_n for_o even_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o refuter_fw-la must_v serve_v the_o turn_n say_v 22._o that_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la conficienda_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o think_v the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n but_o what_o do_v bellarmine_n and_o all_o other_o papist_n understand_v by_o sacrament_n do_v they_o not_o mean_v five_o other_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ministry_n of_o two_o whereof_o viz._n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o order_n they_o make_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n and_o of_o the_o other_o five_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o priest_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o 3._o the_o bishop_n may_v confer_v two_o sacrament_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o viz._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o order_n howbeit_o of_o the_o former_a jerome_n say_v lucifer_n that_o it_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o bb._n potiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacer_fw-la dotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o popish_a writer_n make_v bb._n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v but_o one_o order_n but_o you_o must_v withal_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o popish_a conceit_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n whereunto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v subordinate_a c._n all_o their_o order_n of_o clerk_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o 7._o order_n all_o which_o they_o call_v sacrament_n be_v only_o to_o be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o purpose_n c._n thomas_n aquinas_n do_v somewhat_o ridiculous_o distinguish_v their_o 7._o order_n according_a to_o their_o diverse_a office_n refer_v to_o that_o sacrament_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o order_n this_o be_v the_o supreme_a act_n by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o well_o perform_v by_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o teach_v 40.5_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v both_o of_o one_o order_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o certain_a sacred_a action_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v thomas_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o sacred_a and_o hierarchicall_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n above_o the_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 9_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o verum_fw-la his_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o mysticum_fw-la mystical_a that_o be_v the_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o which_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o new_a popish_a conceit_n therefore_o of_o confound_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n into_o one_o order_n arise_v from_o their_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereby_o every_o priest_n be_v as_o able_a to_o make_v his_o maker_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o call_v it_o new_a because_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v confess_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v bishop_n order_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a degree_n and_o consequent_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o what_o be_v a_o order_n but_o that_o degree_n which_o among_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o some_o be_v high_o some_o low_a any_o one_o have_v obtain_v order_n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o these_o popish_a conceit_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n 1._o and_o first_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v qualify_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v sacred_a action_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n at_o the_o least_o may_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o ordinary_o perform_v 3._o that_o this_o power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o appertain_v to_o they_o as_o they_o simple_o be_v of_o that_o order_n though_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o charge_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o order_n 4._o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o because_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o superior_a order_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la therefore_o each_o superior_a order_n include_v the_o inferior_a so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o to_o a_o presbyter_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v beside_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o divine_a liturgy_n and_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o preach_v common_a to_o they_o with_o deacon_n who_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o authorize_v by_o the_o b._n a_o power_n also_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o authority_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o last_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o ordination_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o presbyter_n without_o jurisdiction_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o charge_n and_o second_o because_o it_o continue_v with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n though_o his_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o beside_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 12._o belong_v to_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 6._o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o b._n b_o beside_o all_o this_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presbyter_n be_v power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o convey_v grace_n 1.6_o as_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o to_o party_n baptize_v for_o their_o confirmation_n or_o to_o penitent_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n or_o to_o party_n design_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o ordination_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o ancient_a writer_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n because_o howsoever_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o man_n of_o inferior_a order_n yet_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o after_o they_o the_o bb._n have_v authority_n to_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 8._o &_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n do_v ordain_v minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crect_n where_o be_v diverse_a presbyter_n before_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v minister_n i_o hold_v this_o authority_n
the_o father_n have_v think_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v allow_v any_o such_o ordination_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o without_o a_o b_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o right_n of_o baptise_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n yet_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n lucifer_n they_o hold_v baptism_n without_o a_o minister_n and_o confirmation_n without_o a_o b._n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o like_a manner_n though_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n &_o therefore_o teach_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n can_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o ordain_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v well_o think_v they_o will_v have_v allow_v of_o such_o a_o ordination_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o i_o say_v not_o as_o regular_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ordinary_a church_n government_n yet_o as_o effectual_a and_o justifiable_a in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o b._n if_o he_o still_o say_v they_o wouâ—d_v not_o then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v in_o no_o case_n have_v allow_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v come_v to_o our_o cause_n if_o my_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o for_o his_o cavil_n at_o my_o supposal_n of_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o bb._n i_o have_v answer_v before_o to_o such_o objection_n one_o answer_n be_v enough_o two_o be_v too_o many_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bishop_n right_a in_o ordain_v chap._n v._o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n serm._n sect_n 9_o pag._n 45._o now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o b._n be_v superior_a also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o presbyter_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o page_n here_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v what_o be_v by_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o bb._n have_v or_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o defence_n whereof_o the_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o will_v fain_o force_v upon_o i_o but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o presbyter_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n both_o several_o in_o their_o parish_n and_o joint_o in_o provincial_a synod_n and_o i_o have_v confess_v before_o that_o presbyter_n have_v with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v some_o jurisdiction_n i_o grant_v that_o godly_a bb._n before_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a law_n use_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o consult_v with_o their_o clergy_n imitate_v therein_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n quâ—_n cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la solus_fw-la praesse_fw-la populo_fw-la who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n alone_o he_o choose_v seventy_o with_o who_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n this_o be_v practise_v by_o cyprian_a f._n who_o resolve_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n alone_o because_o he_o will_v prevent_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n ambrose_n â—_o also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o therefore_o by_o ignatius_n trall_n be_v call_v the_o counselor_n and_o coassessour_n of_o the_o b._n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v use_v still_o as_o it_o will_v ease_v the_o bishop_n burden_n very_o much_o so_o will_v it_o nothing_o detract_v from_o their_o superiority_n in_o govern_v the_o sway_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o less_o when_o they_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n then_o when_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o help_v and_o advice_n but_o never_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o less_o for_o it_o but_o the_o moâ—e_n advise_v but_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o bb._n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n absolute_o i_o will_v first_o show_v absolute_o and_o then_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o presbyter_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o 68_o carthage_n call_v the_o authority_n of_o bb._n be_v may_v first_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v account_v the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o diocese_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n who_o be_v angel_n pastor_n bishop_n yâ—t_v there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v as_o ignatius_n trall_n say_v the_o sway_n of_o authority_n above_o and_o over_o they_o all_o but_o i_o delight_v to_o hear_v jerome_n the_o only_a pretend_a patron_n of_o the_o disiplinarians_n who_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v lucifer_n that_o of_o necessity_n a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o he_o therefore_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 60._o isaiah_n chap._n 60._o verse_n 17._o read_v according_o to_o the_o septuag_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v thy_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n say_v herein_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v which_o call_v principes_fw-la futuros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n bishop_n who_o visitation_n be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o dignity_n mean_v their_o superintendencie_n in_o righteousness_n and_o on_o those_o word_n 44._o of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n in_o stead_n of_o father_n child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o o_o church_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v thy_o father_n for_o they_o beget_v thou_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v bb._n who_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o for_o these_o also_o be_v thy_o father_n because_o thou_o be_v govern_v of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o word_n follow_v who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o episcopi_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v place_v on_o which_o word_n augustine_n 44_o also_o do_v comment_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n son_n be_v bear_v to_o thou_o bb._n be_v ordain_v think_v not_o thyself_o forsake_v because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o beg_v at_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o issue_n be_v spring_v a_o fatherhood_n agnoscant_fw-la qui_fw-la prâ—cisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o which_o be_v precise_a or_o cut_v off_o by_o schism_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o come_v unto_o unity_n the_o church_n have_v bear_v son_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o her_o father_n have_v make_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n optatus_n parmen_fw-la likewise_o call_v the_o bb_n apices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 35._o decree_v that_o when_o the_o donatist_n return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v each_o one_o in_o their_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_n 3._o though_o he_o have_v approve_a cornelius_n his_o courage_n in_o that_o felicissimus_n a_o wicked_a schismatic_n attend_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o desperate_a fellow_n be_v by_o he_o vigore_fw-la pleno_fw-la quo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la agere_fw-la oportet_fw-la pulsus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la with_o full_a vigour_n of_o authority_n and_o courage_n wherewith_o it_o behove_v a_o b_o to_o deal_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v somewhat_o daunt_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o those_o lewd_a companion_n if_o this_o be_v so_o say_v he_o that_o the_o
no_o further_o than_o he_o see_v cause_n he_o jacob_n therefore_o report_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n that_o no_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o bishop_n parish_n or_o diocese_n without_o his_o permission_n and_o that_o all_o presbyter_n ought_v without_o delay_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bb._n in_o all_o thing_n §_o 14._o but_o as_o i_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n appointment_n or_o consent_n baptize_v so_o i_o note_v especial_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o power_n of_o order_n as_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o baptize_v to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n to_o preach_v to_o say_v the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n as_o touch_v baptism_n i_o allege_v tertullian_n baptism_n testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a to_o give_v baptism_n then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v safe_a peace_n be_v safe_a where_o note_n in_o tertullia_n time_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_o honour_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o jerome_n also_o speak_v &_o that_o the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v be_v primary_o in_o the_o bishop_n secondary_o in_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n but_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o without_o his_o authority_n whereas_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n lay_v man_n in_o his_o judgement_n may_v baptize_v to_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la give_v five_a answer_n but_o never_o a_o good_a one_o as_o first_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o iuresdiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o afâ—er_n by_o authority_n from_o they_o he_o speak_v nor_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nothing_o what_o right_a bishop_n have_v and_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v be_v not_o without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n 2._o that_o the_o preeminence_n he_o give_v they_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n what_o then_o be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o his_o time_n be_v they_o not_o as_o careful_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o after_o 3._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a but_o of_o a_o honour_n give_v he_o in_o one_o particular_a and_o for_o one_o particular_a belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v i_o allege_v it_o that_o have_v prove_v this_o point_n in_o general_a i_o may_v also_o show_v it_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o sigillation_n one_o by_o one_o yea_o but_o this_o honour_n no_o one_o particular_a may_v well_o be_v in_o a_o titular_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n titular_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitue_a church_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n grant_v to_o they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v meletius_n who_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o be_v not_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bar_n name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o such_o be_v 8._o novatian_a bishop_n return_v to_o the_o church_n permit_v to_o be_v if_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n will_v gratify_v they_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o read_v of_o eustathius_n pamphyl_n the_o metropolitan_a b._n of_o pamphylia_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o lead_v a_o more_o quiet_a and_o solitary_a life_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n whereupon_o theodorus_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v a_o widow_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n â—f_v our_o saviour_n shall_v remain_v without_o a_o governor_n but_o he_o afterward_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o abdication_n of_o his_o bishopric_n put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o least_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o request_n the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o pamphylia_n that_o he_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n the_o honour_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o neither_o he_o do_v ordain_v nor_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perform_v sacred_a action_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n thus_o we_o see_v who_o be_v titular_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o be_v gratify_v with_o the_o name_n but_o want_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v they_o have_v also_o vigorem_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la the_o vigour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n whereof_o cyprian_a so_o oft_o speak_v and_o the_o sway_n of_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o their_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n have_v right_a to_o baptitize_v may_v not_o even_o in_o tertullia_n time_n exercise_v that_o power_n but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o refuter_fw-la object_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 101._o but_o such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n dream_v of_o because_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n affirm_v alioquin_fw-la etiamlaicis_fw-la iut_a est_fw-la otherwise_o lay_v man_n also_o may_v baptize_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v minister_n i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o and_o i_o have_v note_v already_o that_o tertullian_n signify_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n &_o deacon_n that_o yet_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v and_o so_o jerome_n lucifer_n seem_v to_o exhound_n tertullia_n meaning_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o without_o chrism_n which_o 36._o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n be_v to_o fetch_v from_o their_o b._n and_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v which_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v to_o be_v oft_o time_n lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v si_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la but_o yet_o so_o if_o necessity_n do_v compel_v but_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v minister_n by_o that_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v deliver_v whereunto_o this_o help_v somewhat_o that_o tertullian_n oppose_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o layman_n this_o objection_n the_o refuter_fw-la thought_n to_o prevent_v by_o say_v that_o the_o govern_v elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v account_v among_o the_o clergy_n which_o also_o be_v a_o unlearned_a assertion_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o argument_n which_o before_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v degree_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o as_o they_o profit_v in_o year_n learning_n and_o piety_n so_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v reader_n than_o exorcist_n then_o acolythi_o then_o subdeacons_a after_o that_o deacon_n than_o presbyter_n out_o of_o who_o ordinary_o be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v all_o their_o maintenance_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o disciplinarian_o if_o they_o will_v have_v such_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o must_v fetch_v they_o from_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o do_v and_o maintain_v they_o by_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o though_o not_o with_o so_o large_a allowance_n as_o the_o bishop_n his_o last_o evasion_n for_o none_o of_o his_o answer_n be_v better_o be_v that_o the_o low_a tertullian_n speak_v of_o may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v on_o a_o parish_n bishop_n the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n for_o that_o one_o church_n but_o parish_n bishop_n such_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o lay_v elder_n be_v of_o one_o edition_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o our_o age_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v
into_o the_o communion_n then_o by_o he_o who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o while_o he_o live_v which_o canon_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 5._o in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n by_o the_o bb._n in_o every_o province_n let_v that_o canon_n be_v observe_v that_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o one_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o another_o etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o 4._o antioch_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o b._n be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n by_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v presume_v before_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o synod_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n their_o degree_n shall_v be_v unrecoverable_a and_o that_o they_o which_o communicate_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o 6._o if_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o clergy_n whether_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o b._n he_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o another_o and_o yet_o again_o 12._o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v depose_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 13._o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o receive_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n again_o 14._o if_o any_o b._n through_o choler_n shall_v rash_o excommunicate_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a exuperantius_n a_o presbyter_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o triferius_fw-la his_o bishop_n for_o some_o misdeamenour_n towards_o he_o the_o council_n of_o taurin_n 4._o leave_v his_o restitution_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 7._o decree_v that_o they_o which_o receive_v those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o they_o who_o do_v fly_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canonical_a sentence_n of_o their_o own_o b._n out_o of_o the_o same_o council_n 8._o i_o cite_v before_o a_o decree_n concern_v presbyter_n which_o be_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o 133.134_o african_a council_n there_o be_v another_o decree_n concern_v clergy_n man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n 55._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v the_o accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v repent_v he_o shall_v receive_v they_o unto_o the_o communion_n but_o not_o into_o the_o clergy_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 5._o that_o if_o any_o for_o their_o misdeed_n be_v condemn_v either_o by_o a_o synod_n or_o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o nestorius_n or_o his_o complice_n either_o to_o the_o communion_n or_o to_o their_o degree_n that_o they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o remain_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v the_o council_n of_o agatha_n 2._o appoint_v that_o disobedient_a clerk_n shall_v be_v correct_v of_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n 23._o concern_v such_o clerk_n as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n get_v themselves_o to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o council_n carosus_n 4._o use_v these_o word_n they_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o condemn_v these_o testimony_n for_o counsel_n may_v suffice_v for_o i_o will_v not_o descend_v to_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o late_a which_o i_o have_v cite_v be_v the_o 4._o general_a council_n for_o example_n the_o like_a plenty_n may_v be_v show_v of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v by_o the_o b._n thus_o alexander_n depose_v 2._o arius_n 3._o and_o chrysostome_n diverse_a of_o his_o clergy_n euryche_n be_v canonical_o 4._o depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a presbyter_n excommunicate_v by_o 10._o ibus_fw-la the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v bishop_n say_v balsamâ—_n 5._o have_v authority_n either_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o clergy_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o thus_o have_v i_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n in_o every_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n whereunto_o this_o i_o add_v that_o since_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o age_n it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o but_o all_o clergy_n man_n if_o either_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o their_o orthodoxal_a b._n they_o be_v count_v schismatickes_n or_o if_o they_o live_v under_o no_o bishop_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v headless_a clerk_n by_o no_o mean_n say_v the_o council_n of_o parisiens_fw-la paris_n be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v clerk_n or_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o some_o bishop_n for_o such_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v acephalos_fw-la that_o be_v headless_a to_o these_o testimony_n in_o the_o end_n i_o add_v a_o reason_n reason_n wherein_o the_o refuter_fw-la because_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o advantage_n be_v please_v to_o insist_v the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a parish_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v either_o subject_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o they_o have_v associate_n in_o the_o parish_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o or_o rule_v alone_o without_o controlment_n be_v neither_o restrain_v by_o associate_n nor_o subject_n to_o bb._n but_o neither_o have_v they_o associate_n in_o the_o parish_n join_v with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o rule_v alone_o without_o controlment_n be_v neither_o restrain_v by_o associate_n nor_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a parish_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n first_o he_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o conclusion_n say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o what_o he_o look_v for_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o care_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n which_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n a_o relatis_fw-la if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n than_o be_v the_o bishop_n superior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v as_o he_o absurd_o imagine_v subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o b._n if_o he_o neither_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v they_o nor_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v and_o correct_v they_o his_o exception_n therefore_o against_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o very_a frivolous_a cavil_n like_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n he_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o destruction_n as_o insufficient_a because_o a_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v and_o that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o some_o fanatical_a spirit_n in_o our_o time_n who_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v neither_o monarchiall_a nor_o aristocratical_a but_o democraticall_a or_o rather_o ochlocraticall_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v add_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o i_o speak_v but_o let_v he_o add_v it_o if_o the_o please_v for_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o assumption_n as_o add_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o proposition_n will_v perhaps_o seem_v somewhat_o the_o better_a and_o the_o assumption_n will_v be_v never_o the_o worse_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n that_o part_n which_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v rule_v alone_o 22_o as_o be_v neither_o restrain_v by_o associate_n nor_o subject_n to_o bishop_n he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v grant_v but_o that_o i_o prove_v it_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n what_o then_o will_v he_o deny_v it_o no_o but_o hereby_o he_o will_v take_v advantage_n to_o infer_v his_o triumph_a conclusion_n 104._o that_o bishopsforsooth_a he_o pope_n &_o then_o say_v it_o be_v my_o conclusion_n but_o to_o this_o their_o conclusion_n which_o they_o
have_v publish_v in_o print_n in_o most_o glorious_a and_o vaunt_a manner_n five_o time_n that_o i_o know_v of_o argue_v nothing_o but_o their_o gerat_fw-la malice_n &_o small_a judgement_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o to_o their_o shame_n how_o oft_o must_v they_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o neither_o make_v our_o bishop_n supreme_a governor_n as_o they_o do_v their_o parish_n bishop_n nor_o sole_a as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o supremacy_n that_o make_v a_o pope_n and_o supremacy_n they_o give_v to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o say_v they_o have_v not_o assistant_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o restrain_v they_o he_o deny_v but_o before_o he_o will_v examine_v my_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o his_o gravity_n think_v good_a to_o cavil_v with_o the_o phrase_n which_o say_v he_o sound_v very_o strange_o in_o our_o ear_n assistant_n be_v for_o his_o help_n who_o they_o assist_v not_o to_o hinder_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n so_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o peace_n assist_v the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n therefore_o he_o shall_v either_o not_o have_v call_v they_o assistant_n or_o forbear_v the_o term_n of_o restrain_v where_o be_v so_o many_o ear_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v more_o head_n than_o one_o that_o join_v in_o this_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v there_o do_v but_o where_o so_o many_o head_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a there_o be_v no_o more_o judgement_n be_v your_o presbytery_n assist_v your_o parish_n bishop_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n at_o the_o assize_n who_o have_v no_o right_n of_o suffrage_n or_o give_v sentence_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o judge_n assist_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o every_o court_n have_v not_o all_o in_o your_o presbytery_n or_o consistory_n equal_a right_n of_o suffrage_n and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n or_o common_a plea_n who_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o l._n chief_a justice_n be_v join_v to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o to_o help_v he_o in_o give_v right_a judgement_n so_o to_o restrain_v he_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o alone_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a when_o more_o be_v join_v in_o one_o commission_n that_o they_o be_v join_v as_o well_o to_o restrain_v he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o alone_o as_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o what_o a_o shallow_a conceit_n than_o be_v this_o that_o assitant_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o restrain_v see_v their_o office_n be_v as_o to_o help_v he_o who_o they_o assist_v to_o do_v right_a so_o to_o restrain_v he_o that_o he_o do_v no_o wrong_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n have_v assistant_n than_o presbytery_n either_o of_o lay-presbyters_a or_o of_o minister_n but_o they_o have_v not_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v they_o neither_o of_o lay-presbyters_a nor_o of_o minister_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o assistant_n the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o hypothesis_n which_o i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o assistant_n or_o coassessour_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v any_o where_o note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v presbyter_n for_o that_o which_o again_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v a_o very_a fond_a conceit_n whoever_o hear_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o assure_o they_o which_o attribute_n authority_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o the_o chief_a authority_n as_o in_o popular_a state_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v before_o acknowledge_v say_v 6._o that_o they_o subject_v both_o the_o pastor_n &_o elder_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o make_v the_o flock_n to_o rule_v their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o how_o this_o stand_v with_o their_o other_o position_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n i_o can_v sell_v unless_o they_o mean_v the_o high_a under_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o conceit_n assistant_n to_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o church_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o which_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n be_v his_o assistant_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o unstayed_a fancy_n of_o certain_a innovator_n which_o i_o respect_v not_o the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o only_o i_o spâ—ke_v 105._o but_o he_o deny_v the_o assumption_n also_o say_v that_o they_o have_v other_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v unsay_v that_o say_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v what_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v their_o onely-governing_a elder_n beside_o against_o their_o parish-presbyters_a i_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scotland_n and_o geneva_n for_o in_o scotland_n they_o have_v not_o a_o presbytery_n or_o consistory_n in_o every_o parish_n but_o in_o such_o circuit_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o deanery_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o i_o nor_o he_o 〈…〉_z true_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n be_v but_o by_o uncertain_a report_n he_o shall_v have_v speak_v for_o himself_o for_o what_o i_o report_v concern_v geneva_n i_o have_v read_v as_o in_o other_o author_n so_o in_o beza_n himself_o show_v that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n or_o consistory_n for_o all_o the_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n thereto_o belong_v consist_v of_o eighteen_o senior_n whereof_o 6._o be_v minister_n constant_a and_o 12._o choose_a every_o year_n out_o of_o their_o 3._o council_n of_o state_n viz._n 6._o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 200_o 4_o out_o of_o that_o of_o 60_o and_o 2._o out_o of_o the_o 25._o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o geneva_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o one_o parish_n see_v it_o have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o great_o care_n what_o he_o say_v belike_o there_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v above_o 20._o be_v chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o who_o then_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o geneva_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o again_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o geneva_n be_v under_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o be_v it_o a_o diocese_n and_o be_v it_o now_o come_v to_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n be_v diocesan_n so_o the_o presbytery_n now_o be_v not_o a_o parishional_a but_o a_o diocesan_n presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o geneva_n consist_v of_o many_o parish_n be_v as_o well_o a_o diocese_n now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o several_a parish_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o pastoral_a care_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o even_o theremote_a parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o bb._n serm._n sect_n 13._o pag._n 52._o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o point_n here_o i_o thank_v he_o he_o compare_v i_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v juggler_n lord_n because_o as_o they_o can_v persuade_v man_n they_o see_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o i_o will_v persuade_v my_o hearer_n that_o they_o hear_v which_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v whether_o of_o we_o do_v use_v more_o plain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o whether_o of_o we_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n though_o it_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o but_o good_a sir_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o persuade_v every_o one_o that_o do_v hear_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n say_v they_o have_v hear_v that_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v whether_o it_o be_v
true_a or_o false_a and_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o which_o now_o i_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v will_v not_o only_o satisfy_v those_o which_o be_v not_o wilful_o addict_v to_o your_o novelty_n but_o also_o convict_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o gainsayer_n who_o i_o desire_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o resist_v a_o truth_n whereof_o their_o conscience_n be_v convict_v 9.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n to_o that_o which_o he_o object_v concern_v the_o mention_v of_o provincial_a bishop_n who_o i_o do_v not_o name_v before_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o i_o do_v not_o express_o and_o by_o name_n argue_v for_o provincial_a bishop_n yet_o diverse_a of_o my_o proof_n be_v direct_o of_o they_o and_o by_o a_o consequence_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o apply_v to_o bishop_n as_o also_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o eevery_n provincial_a bishop_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n though_o not_o contrariwise_o to_o his_o other_o cavil_n of_o not_o direct_v conclude_v i_o have_v answer_v already_o 4._o or_o 5._o time_n 106._o but_o before_o i_o end_v this_o 4._o point_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o call_v lord_n as_o we_o be_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o that_o title_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o title_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v both_o to_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a father_n as_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o genesis_n 3â—_n 35.1_o king_n 18.7.13_o 2._o because_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n give_v to_o they_o be_v a_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o other_o by_o how_o much_o the_o heavenly_a governor_n of_o man_n under_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o earthly_a to_o the_o former_a beside_o some_o insult_a speech_n 10.11_o which_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o put_v to_o silence_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n lord_n be_v a_o term_n common_a too_o all_o superior_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o dominus_fw-la in_o latin_a which_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o vocative_n case_n the_o word_n be_v use_v as_o our_o english_a sir_n but_o otherwise_o where_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v lord_n it_o be_v both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a a_o word_n of_o like_a honour_n with_o our_o english_a lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o those_o which_o translate_n 1._o pet._n 3._o where_o peter_n say_v that_o sara_n call_v abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n read_z that_o she_o call_v he_o sir_n for_o her_o word_n whereunto_o peter_n have_v relation_n be_v these_o vadoni_n zaken_v and_o my_o lord_n be_v old_a it_o be_v something_o foolish_a to_o say_v and_o my_o sir_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o word_n lord_n with_o we_o be_v appropriate_v to_o man_n of_o nobility_n and_o special_a place_n in_o civil_a government_n to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o appropriate_v to_o they_o but_o that_o even_o mean_a gentleman_n be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manor_n which_o they_o hold_v it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o bishop_n not_o only_o now_o have_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v as_o special_a and_o as_o honourable_a a_o place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n their_o call_n also_o be_v more_o honourable_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v envy_a a_o equal_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o latter_a reason_n he_o answer_v 2._o thing_n 2._o first_o that_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n now_o give_v to_o bishop_n be_v also_o inferior_a to_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o and_o yet_o then_o they_o have_v they_o not_o nor_o till_o popery_n he_o mean_v the_o papacy_n be_v grow_v to_o his_o full_a height_n his_o simple_a reader_n will_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o can_v but_o believe_v he_o and_o so_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o confident_a speech_n but_o he_o speak_v at_o all_o adventure_n as_o his_o affection_n not_o as_o his_o knowledge_n lead_v he_o the_o papacy_n come_v not_o to_o the_o full_a height_n until_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o temporal_a supremacy_n and_o so_o both_o the_o sword_n the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o our_o writer_n call_v the_o papacy_n be_v when_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v as_o honourable_a title_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o they_o have_v now_o with_o we_o i_o shall_v evince_v that_o not_o only_o before_o the_o height_n but_o before_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o papacy_n they_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o by_o other_o title_n no_o less_o honourable_a than_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v not_o desire_v so_o large_a a_o scope_n the_o most_o of_o my_o proof_n shall_v be_v contain_v within_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n alexander_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n give_v he_o this_o stile_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o my_o most_o honourable_a brother_n not_o long_o after_o arius_n write_v thus_o to_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o my_o most_o desire_a lord_n the_o same_o eusebius_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o my_o lord_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trever_n use_v also_o the_o same_o title_n more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesaria_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n eusebius_n for_o though_o these_o two_o who_o i_o last_o cite_v be_v not_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o their_o writing_n show_v what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o council_n athanasius_n succeed_v the_o foresay_a alexander_n in_o his_o behalf_n the_o bishop_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o tyrus_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o most_o honourable_a lord_n the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 22._o write_v also_o in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n &_o people_n in_o egypt_n lybia_n &_o alexandria_n move_v they_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v now_o say_v they_o restore_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o pastor_n and_o lord_n about_o the_o same_o time_n certain_a bb._n direct_v their_o letter_n to_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n 23._o the_o great_a patron_n of_o athanasius_n under_o this_o stile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nyss._n write_v to_o gregory_n nyssen_n concern_v a_o false_a report_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v that_o the_o bb._n have_v put_v he_o by_o the_o bishopric_n say_v let_v no_o man_n speak_v untruth_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o bb._n the_o council_n hold_v at_o illyricum_n write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n 9_o we_o have_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n and_o fellow_n minister_n elpidius_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o lord_n and_o fellow_n minister_n eustathius_n george_n the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 13._o write_v to_o certain_a bb._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o most_o honourable_a lord_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n 9_o direct_v their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o most_o honourable_a lord_n damasus_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n speak_v of_o bb._n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o reverend_a and_o most_o honourable_a brethren_n the_o say_v ambrose_n hold_v with_o other_o bb._n a_o synod_n and_o write_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o syricius_n then_o b._n of_o rome_n among_o other_o bb._n aper_n a_o presbyter_n subscribe_v thereunto_o for_o his_o b._n use_v these_o word_n 81._o exiussudomini_fw-la episcopi_fw-la geminiani_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o my_o l._n
who_o a_o paternal_a and_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v commit_v may_v worthy_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o we_o call_v not_o shepherd_n nor_o father_n lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o paternal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o lordly_a title_n i_o answer_v that_o magistrate_n yea_o prince_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o profane_a writer_n be_v call_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v lord_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o title_n of_o father_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o honour_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o as_o great_a honour_n at_o the_o least_o as_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n papa_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o all_o bishop_n as_o a_o title_n of_o eminent_a honour_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o second_o there_o be_v too_o great_a odds_n between_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n the_o one_o be_v call_v master_n the_o other_o lord_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n between_o master_n and_o lord_n that_o inferior_a minister_n which_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o master_n shall_v deny_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n to_o bishop_n he_o reply_v as_o conceive_v my_o speech_n simple_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o master_n and_o lord_n if_o you_o respect_v their_o use_n in_o relation_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o correlative_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n if_o the_o use_n without_o relation_n among_o we_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o minister_n which_o assume_v the_o one_o to_o themselves_o shall_v deny_v the_o other_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o degree_n as_o their_o title_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o assume_v but_o give_v by_o custom_n to_o they_o as_o master_n of_o art_n both_o part_n be_v false_a for_o both_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n though_o not_o master_n of_o art_n though_o not_o graduate_n and_o also_o i_o especial_o mean_v certain_a minister_n who_o not_o endure_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n will_v neither_o tell_v you_o their_o name_n by_o speech_n nor_o set_v it_o down_o in_o writing_n without_o the_o preface_n of_o mastership_n the_o three_o if_o bishop_n be_v call_v lord_n then_o be_v they_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n than_o the_o minister_n be_v master_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v call_v master_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o they_o with_o relation_n but_o as_o simple_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n no_o say_v he_o let_v their_o style_n speak_v lord_n of_o have_v and_o welles_n lord_n of_o rochester_n etc._n etc._n what_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n nothing_o less_o but_o lord_n of_o the_o diocese_n they_o be_v lord_n of_o neither_o but_o lord_n bb._n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n lord_n but_o in_o the_o word_n bishop_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v always_o but_o many_o time_n be_v understand_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v thus_o weak_o 107._o frivolous_o and_o fond_o shift_v off_o my_o argument_n and_o testimony_n rather_o than_o lie_v shift_v off_o my_o argument_n and_o testimony_n rather_o than_o answer_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o line_n in_o my_o sermon_n hitherto_o which_o i_o have_v not_o defend_v with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n against_o his_o cavillation_n notwithstanding_o conclude_v with_o a_o most_o insolent_a brag_v as_o if_o he_o have_v as_o his_o favourite_n give_v out_o lay_v i_o on_o my_o back_n and_o therefore_o as_o some_o wrestler_n after_o they_o have_v give_v one_o the_o foil_n will_v jet_v with_o their_o hand_n under_o their_o side_n challenge_v all_o other_o even_o so_o he_o have_v in_o his_o weak_a conceit_n give_v i_o a_o strong_a overthrow_n because_o he_o find_v i_o too_o weak_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o challenge_v all_o comer_n say_v let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v say_v more_o supply_v his_o default_n i_o do_v unfeigned_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n in_o this_o land_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o more_o in_o this_o cause_n then_o i_o be_o notwithstanding_o a_o strong_a propugner_n thereof_o shall_v not_o need_v against_o this_o oppugner_n and_o because_o i_o be_o assure_v in_o my_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o promise_v the_o refuter_fw-la if_o this_o which_o now_o i_o have_v write_v will_v not_o convince_v he_o as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v while_o he_o will_v deal_v as_o a_o disputer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o libeler_n i_o will_v never_o give_v he_o over_o god_n give_v i_o life_n and_o health_n until_o i_o have_v utter_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n look_v back_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n if_o he_o can_v what_o one_o proof_n this_o refuter_fw-la have_v bring_v for_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n what_o one_o sound_a answer_n he_o have_v give_v to_o any_o one_o argument_n or_o testimony_n to_o my_o one_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v and_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o this_o glorious_a insultation_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o a_o worse_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o retain_v the_o simple_a seduce_a people_n in_o their_o former_a term_n of_o factiousnes_n the_o four_o book_n maintain_v the_o five_o point_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n the_o i._o chapter_n prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n serm._n pag._n 54._o conclude_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o bb._n call_v etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 55._o li._n 7._o the_o refuter_fw-la find_v himself_o unable_a to_o confute_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o bb._n call_v will_v fain_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a move_v and_o move_v thereto_o by_o as_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o point_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v by_o one_o argument_n be_v it_o therefore_o needless_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o second_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o captious_a trifler_n as_o will_v not_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o two_o argument_n but_o the_o one_o must_v straight_o be_v reject_v as_o needless_a but_o indeed_o his_o analysis_n be_v force_v as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v both_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sermon_n page_n 2._o and_o also_o by_o the_o transition_n here_o use_v neither_o be_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o but_o the_o former_a assertion_n whereby_o the_o text_n be_v explicate_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n this_o which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v be_v the_o second_o assertion_n be_v a_o doctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n so_o explicate_v i_o confess_v the_o former_a do_v prove_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o do_v commend_v the_o method_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o both_o be_v dispose_v together_o may_v make_v this_o enthymeme_n the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o the_o call_n of_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v be_v lawful_a but_o i_o content_v not_o myself_o with_o collect_v the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o preacher_n be_v when_o they_o have_v collect_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v controversall_a i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o other_o argument_n but_o other_o argument_n say_v he_o need_v not_o if_o the_o three_o middle_a point_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v what_o will_v he_o assume_v but_o the_o three_o former_a point_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v
have_v answer_v his_o allegation_n before_o 3._o out_o of_o tertullian_n 39_o for_o lay-elder_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v against_o bishop_n so_o have_v i_o cite_v pregnant_a place_n in_o his_o write_n give_v testimony_n not_o only_o to_o the_o government_n of_o bb._n in_o his_o time_n but_o prove_v a_o continue_a succession_n hear_v of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o his_o collector_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o example_n of_o a_o orthodoxal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o receive_v so_o that_o my_o argument_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o to_o my_o four_o reason_n conclude_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n bb._n from_o the_o succession_n of_o bb._n deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a remain_v as_o yet_o upon_o authentical_a record_n eusebius_n chron._n every_o where_o careful_o set_v down_o this_o succession_n and_o irenaeus_n 3._o and_o tertullian_n prescript_n prove_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o time_n by_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o same_o truth_n he_o object_v diffunditur_fw-la and_o say_v the_o objection_n be_v worth_a the_o answer_n that_o i_o deceive_v they_o with_o the_o name_n he_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o bb._n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o like_o the_o latter_a for_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v diocesan_n bishop_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v not_o belike_o they_o be_v first_o parish_n bb._n and_o then_o titular_a diocesan_n bb._n and_o then_o roll_a diocesan_n than_o lord_n diocesan_n than_o metropolitan_n than_o patriarch_n which_o be_v object_v upon_o ridiculous_a ground_n 12._o heretofore_o confute_v i_o hold_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o succession_n that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v only_o one_o b._n at_o a_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o in_o any_o diocese_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o hundred_o than_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o this_o succession_n do_v evident_o prove_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o diocesan_n bb._n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o and_o thus_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n this_o to_o a_o moderate_a christian_n may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n though_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o that_o in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v bear_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n receive_v in_o all_o true_a church_n approve_v of_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o learned_a father_n allow_v and_o commend_v of_o all_o the_o famous_a council_n council_n the_o latter_a part_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v not_o first_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n i_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a evidence_n but_o this_o proof_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v no_o mind_n to_o deal_v withal_o because_o it_o also_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o answer_v &_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o general_a council_n 6._o of_o nice_a be_v so_o far_o from_o first_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o metropolitan_n that_o it_o acknowledge_v patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n in_o use_n and_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d custom_n of_o subiect_v diverse_a province_n to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n before_o there_o be_v metropolitan_n actual_o and_o metropolitan_n be_v long_a before_o patriarch_n and_o patriarch_n have_v be_v long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v within_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o see_v the_o proposition_n of_o my_o syllogism_n be_v so_o evident_o true_a conclusion_n as_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v not_o deny_v it_o viz._n that_o government_n which_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o see_v the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o four_o or_o five_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o government_n by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o general_a council_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bishop_n be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n 19_o after_o i_o have_v thus_o conclude_v affirmative_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n i_o propound_v another_o syllogism_n groundâ—_n conclude_v negative_o against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n therein_o intend_v to_o provoke_v and_o challenge_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o refutation_n of_o my_o sermon_n to_o bring_v some_o proof_n for_o their_o government_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o syllogism_n be_v this_o that_o government_n which_o no_o where_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o lay-elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v no_o where_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o proposition_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o former_a the_o assumption_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n for_o if_o the_o government_n by_o diocesan_n bb._n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v in_o those_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o government_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o wherein_o use_n but_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o prove_v such_o a_o negative_a by_o induction_n of_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v disprove_v by_o any_o one_o instance_n by_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a therefore_o i_o leave_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a to_o the_o refuter_fw-la let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o answer_v forsooth_o by_o oppose_v the_o like_a syllogism_n say_v that_o government_n which_o be_v general_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o onely-governing_a elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v general_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o then_o brag_v that_o his_o proof_n for_o their_o discipline_n be_v as_o good_a as_o i_o against_o it_o where_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n as_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n choose_v rather_o to_o boast_v that_o their_o government_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v then_o to_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o prove_v it_o what_o need_v this_o general_a assertion_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v lead_v with_o show_n when_o one_o particular_a instance_n will_v have_v serve_v but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o my_o assumption_n be_v undoubted_o true_a i_o will_v make_v the_o refuter_fw-la this_o fair_a offer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a and_o approve_a example_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n govern_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o onely-governing_a elder_n i_o will_v promise_v to_o suscribe_v to_o their_o discipline_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o vain_a show_n neither_o let_v he_o believe_v that_o their_o pretend_a discipline_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o they_o never_o will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o and_o some_o where_o practise_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n say_v a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o if_o you_o will_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o ii_o chapter_n prove_v the_o function_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n without_o their_o dislike_n serm._n sect._n 4._o pag._n
61._o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n ascend_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o that_o government_n which_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o they_o be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la pag._n 65._o where_o i_o take_v this_o proposition_n for_o grant_v namely_o of_o the_o adversary_n he_o say_v proposition_n i_o reckon_v without_o my_o host_n &_o yet_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o confess_v in_o effect_n by_o himself_o pag._n 130._o yea_o but_o i_o say_v afterward_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o therein_o claw_v a_o churl_n according_a to_o the_o homely_a proverb_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o refuter_fw-la that_o though_o the_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v the_o best_a yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o where_o this_o may_v not_o be_v have_v other_o may_v be_v admit_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o silver_n be_v good_a though_o gold_n be_v better_a if_o therefore_o say_v he_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o may_v be_v admit_v then_o may_v there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o contradict_v by_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o other_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v but_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v that_o which_o they_o ordain_v may_v be_v have_v again_o if_o any_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o head_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o government_n establish_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o have_v set_v up_o a_o worse_a it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v allow_v it_o or_o that_o all_o church_n will_v have_v retain_v that_o government_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n be_v more_o than_o manifest_a now_o follow_v the_o assumption_n whereof_o be_v two_o part_n the_o one_o that_o the_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o they_o the_o former_a i_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o because_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o they_o be_v bb._n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o such_o bb._n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n assumption_n ere_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v answer_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o assumption_n he_o propound_v two_o thing_n worthy_a his_o observation_n the_o one_o that_o i_o confine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o seven_o which_o neither_o the_o text_n do_v say_v he_o nor_o himself_o ever_o do_v till_o now_o do_v not_o i_o before_o observe_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o angel_n in_o each_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o only_o let_v the_o refuter_fw-la call_v to_o mind_v this_o argument_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o text_n say_v the_o star_n be_v seven_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o star_n therefore_o the_o text_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v seven_o the_o other_o be_v that_o i_o shun_v the_o term_n diocesan_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a question_n consist_v for_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o government_n be_v by_o bb._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v that_o both_o minister_n and_o roll_a elder_n be_v call_v bb._n do_v he_o not_o speak_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o say_v i_o avoid_v the_o name_n diocesan_n see_v in_o express_a term_n i_o say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v if_o i_o have_v only_o say_v diocesan_n he_o may_v have_v except_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v superintendent_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o all_o the_o question_n will_v they_o say_v be_v of_o the_o superiority_n whether_o they_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n a_o maiority_n of_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n when_o as_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v such_o bb._n as_o we_o be_v i_o do_v say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n but_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v the_o refuter_fw-la this_o confidence_n so_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o their_o roll_a elder_n be_v call_v bb._n calvin_n and_o m._n travers_n etc._n etc._n confess_v that_o bb._n signify_v only_o preach_v elder_n and_o be_v your_o lay-elder_n now_o become_v bb_n the_o people_n may_v have_v joy_n of_o such_o guide_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o broach_v such_o fancy_n after_o he_o have_v play_v a_o little_a with_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o he_o plain_o deny_v it_o what_o think_v you_o say_v he_o m._n d._n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o nothing_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la but_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v answer_v if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o than_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v bb._n all_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v such_o bb._n as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n i_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o four_o point_n of_o the_o sermon_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a minister_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o in_o god_n name_n judge_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la according_a to_o the_o evidence_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o where_o he_o say_v i_o quick_o have_v do_v with_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o indeed_o afford_v but_o slender_a show_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o insist_v long_o in_o this_o proof_n unless_o i_o will_v have_v repeat_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n again_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o former_a part_n where_o this_o point_n be_v profess_o handle_v neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a but_o that_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o bring_v other_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o fain_o he_o will_v disgrace_v our_o cause_n with_o the_o reader_n as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n in_o scripture_n which_o ill_o become_v he_o that_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v their_o presbiterian_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n but_o what_o be_v before_o answer_v for_o i_o bring_v two_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v such_o bb._n the_o former_a though_o this_o great_a analyser_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o that_o two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v polycarpus_n and_o onesimus_n polycarpus_n the_o b._n of_o smyrna_n and_o onesimus_n the_o b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o polycarpe_n be_v in_o these_o time_n the_o b._n of_o smyrna_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o testify_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o b._n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o smyrna_n and_o of_o bullinger_n 9_o who_o note_v that_o polycarpe_n have_v be_v b._n of_o smyrna_n thirteen_o year_n before_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v and_o so_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n after_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v those_o authentical_a testimony_n which_o after_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v make_v b._n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n that_o onesimus_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n at_o this_o time_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o
so_o govern_v still_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o apostle_n substitute_v bb._n or_o leave_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v that_o government_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n rule_v without_o a_o b._n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n when_o ordain_v bb._n in_o several_a church_n they_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n thereof_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o authority_n as_o ignatius_n trall_n testify_v to_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o roll_v the_o stone_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o proceed_v to_o my_o three_o argument_n the_o iii_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n serm._n sect._n 5._o pag._n 65._o but_o yet_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v without_o question_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o 38._o year_n pag._n 69._o preposition_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v i_o seem_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v that_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n against_o which_o consequence_n though_o himself_o say_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o i_o confess_v he_o may_v have_v take_v more_o just_a exception_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o against_o any_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o make_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o conclude_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o he_o may_v have_v say_v though_o they_o ordain_v the_o person_n yet_o christ_n institute_v the_o function_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o his_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n both_o which_o sort_n he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o institute_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n bb._n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o presbyter_n answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n again_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v the_o bb._n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o consequence_n affirm_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ordain_v apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o cyprian_n 9_o in_o plaineterme_n say_v so_o much_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n for_o the_o popish_a conceit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v priest_n till_o christ_n last_o supper_n nor_o bb._n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v suitable_a with_o other_o their_o opinion_n devise_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o very_a disciple_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v before_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o baptise_v neither_o have_v they_o or_o need_v they_o any_o new_a ordination_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o whether_o the_o function_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o either_o immediate_o according_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n or_o mediate_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o christ_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n bishop_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n explain_v and_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n as_o concern_v the_o time_n jerusalem_n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o there_o because_o short_o after_o christ_n passion_n a_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o convert_v in_o one_o day_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n ordain_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o scrip_n jerome_n testify_v here_o my_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o to_o argue_v thus_o cull_v out_o one_o part_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o the_o rest_n james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o then_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o though_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v diocesan_n bishop_n in_o other_o church_n but_o my_o argument_n be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o particular_o i_o do_v enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bb._n that_o they_o ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o ordain_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n that_o they_o ordain_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n i_o prove_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n begin_v here_o with_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o church_n have_v first_o a_o bishop_n jerusalem_n now_o that_o james_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n first_o of_o jerome_n scrip_n who_o word_n be_v these_o james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o fâ—â—named_v the_o just_a straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v that_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n almost_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o testimony_n he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o time_n do_v report_n that_o to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o commit_v then_o particular_o he_o cit_v clemens_n 6._o alexandrinus_n testify_v that_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o hegesippus_n hypomnem_fw-la who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o jerome_n speak_v be_v as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n eusebius_n 33._o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n translate_v by_o jerome_n have_v these_o word_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n again_o in_o his_o history_n 7._o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusâ—â—em_n but_o also_o testify_v 32._o upon_o his_o knowledge_n that_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n wherein_o james_n sit_v as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o all_o the_o bb._n of_o that_o see_v succeed_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v see_v be_v preserve_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a 15._o monument_n and_o final_o both_o in_o his_o history_n 32._o and_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o james_n unto_o macarius_n who_o he_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o thirty_o nine_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v james_n the_o first_o and_o simon_n the_o second_o and_o justus_n the_o three_o zacheus_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n 66._o also_o testify_v that_o jame_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v down_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o james_n unto_o hilarion_n note_v the_o year_n of_o the_o several_a emperor_n reign_n unto_o which_o they_o continue_v bishop_n the_o same_o concern_v james_n be_v witness_v by_o chrysostome_n initio_fw-la by_o ambrose_n 1.19_o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n paul_n see_v james_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o there_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v b._n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o dorotheus_n synop_n by_o augustine_n 37._o and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o testimony_n of_o particular_a man_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 32._o affirm_v that_o james_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v brother_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v entrust_v §_o 4._o these_o testimony_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n i_o think_v shall_v suffice_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v first_o that_o which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o consequence_n be_v more_o direct_a against_o the_o antecedent_n exception_n &_o that_o be_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o give_v he_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o they_o give_v he_o no_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o before_o invest_v in_o his_o person_n as_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o b._n i_o answer_v by_o distinction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o james_n have_v before_o as_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v design_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o jewry_n in_o particular_a assign_v to_o he_o for_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v traverse_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o if_o every_o one_o have_v be_v to_o travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n great_a inconvenience_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n will_v have_v follow_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v indefinite_o appoint_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o their_o dispersion_n from_o jerusalem_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o be_v assign_v to_o one_o part_n &_o another_o to_o another_o every_o man_n walk_v within_o his_o own_o compass_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o canon_n ordin_fw-fr or_o rule_n and_o do_v not_o usual_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o another_o nor_o enter_v one_o into_o another_o labour_n now_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o will_v they_o not_o all_o forsake_v jewry_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o assign_v one_o of_o their_o company_n to_o take_v charge_n thereof_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o peculiar_a church_n of_o one_o nation_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o b._n thereof_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o james_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o his_o death_n second_o he_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o bring_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 132._o that_o they_o make_v james_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v deny_v credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o best_a credit_n report_v with_o one_o consent_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o register_v in_o the_o acts._n but_o though_o the_o act_n of_o make_v he_o b._n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n yet_o the_o story_n so_o speak_v of_o his_o continuance_n 21._o at_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n of_o his_o presidency_n in_o that_o council_n where_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v present_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v their_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v b._n there_o the_o next_o exception_n be_v that_o i_o produce_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n to_o testify_v it_o and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o who_o write_n be_v extant_a can_v i_o allege_v who_o you_o will_v not_o reject_v as_o counterfeit_v clemens_n 1._o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o james_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o recognition_n 1._o translate_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o ruffinus_n and_o dedicate_v to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o usual_o the_o b._n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n which_o title_n how_o the_o pope_n can_v digest_v i_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o few_o write_n of_o they_o which_o be_v extant_a have_v give_v testimony_n to_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n who_o both_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o james_n his_o being_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o notorious_a and_o as_o certain_o know_v among_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v among_o we_o now_o that_o d._n cranmer_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o descredit_v all_o history_n in_o general_a because_o the_o most_o learned_a b._n of_o ely_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v when_o he_o be_v of_o chichester_n true_o note_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o historian_n of_o latter_a time_n but_o eusebius_n be_v free_a as_o i_o suppose_v from_o that_o imputation_n and_o much_o more_o hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n in_o who_o also_o that_o cavil_n of_o he_o have_v no_o place_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v before_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n for_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o time_n as_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v rather_o impair_v then_o increase_v neither_o be_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o who_o i_o cite_v so_o simple_a but_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o reason_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v seem_v to_o know_v why_o his_o be_v a_o apostle_n shall_v hinder_v his_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n for_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o call_v four_o and_o last_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v all_o my_o witness_n the_o lie_n say_v plain_o that_o james_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o can_v be_v so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impossible_a but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v forsooth_o because_o two_o or_o three_o late_a writer_n worthy_a man_n i_o confess_v d._n whitaker_n bishop_n jewel_n d._n raynolds_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o if_o they_o all_o have_v deny_v â—t_z as_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o they_o the_o affirmation_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a writer_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n agreeable_a also_o with_o the_o scripture_n prove_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n remain_v yet_o in_o diverse_a good_a author_n upon_o record_n beside_o other_o evidence_n may_v overweigh_v their_o denial_n but_o what_o if_o they_o all_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o d._n raynolds_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la only_o make_v a_o show_n with_o his_o name_n neither_o allege_v his_o word_n nor_o quote_v the_o place_n he_o cit_v bishop_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag_n 300._o tell_v harding_n out_o of_o clemens_n epist._n 1._o that_o james_n be_v no_o otherwise_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n then_o over_o all_o the_o other_o church_n where_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n indeed_o in_o the_o 300._o page_n of_o his_o reply_n unto_o harding_n jerusalem_n in_o the_o four_o article_n i_o find_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o clement_n allege_v but_o bishop_n jewel_n misalledge_v and_o falsify_v for_o have_v maintain_v against_o harding_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v call_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o universal_a b._n he_o show_v that_o
alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n final_o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n to_o bishop_n who_o they_o ordain_v leave_v they_o their_o successor_n testify_v by_o prescript_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n who_o say_v that_o as_o smyrna_n have_v polycarpe_n from_o s._n john_n and_o rome_n clement_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n can_v show_v quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostoliâ—i_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la what_o bishop_n they_o have_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o deriver_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seed_n to_o all_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v full_o refute_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v but_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n saâ—ing_v that_o he_o take_v also_o exception_n against_o their_o assertion_n who_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o only_a irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v avouch_v so_o much_o but_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o father_n as_o cyprian_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n cyprian_n 9_o say_v praepositi_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o steed_n and_o jerome_n euagr._fw-la say_v omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o he_o say_v monta._n episcopâ—s_v apostolis_n succedere_fw-la and_o theodoret_n 18._o call_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o basill_n ambros._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presidency_n of_o apostle_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n as_o irenaeus_n 3._o say_v their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n in_o the_o several_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o both_o jerome_n 44._o and_o augustine_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la nati_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la filii_fw-la have_v deliver_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o point_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v and_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n as_o all_o other_o true_a minister_n but_o also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o when_o the_o disciplinarian_o can_v show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o presbyterye_n especial_o of_o lay-elder_n or_o our_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o good_a friend_n the_o brownist_n for_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n we_o will_v harken_v to_o they_o once_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n commit_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o other_o wherefore_o who_o have_v any_o ordinary_a right_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o paul_n linus_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n policarpus_fw-la from_o john_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o the_o first_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o by_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n it_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o where_o be_v any_o evidence_n of_o the_o like_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o people_n of_o lay-elder_n i_o know_v not_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v good_a my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o v._o chapter_n answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n serm._n sect._n 11._o pag._n 87._o against_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o authority_n of_o jerome_n be_v object_v etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 89._o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v object_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o set_a purpose_n dispute_v the_o question_n determine_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o common_o anouch_v which_o speech_n if_o it_o be_v due_o examine_v just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o every_o branch_n thereof_o for_o first_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n when_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n i_o have_v bring_v good_a evidence_n of_o sound_a reason_n and_o beside_o that_o better_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o episcopal_a function_n than_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n again_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o better_a purpose_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n if_o i_o have_v produce_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o have_v bring_v either_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n or_o for_o want_v of_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o approve_a author_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v be_v allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o scripture_n fail_v reason_n want_v testimony_n of_o other_o father_n be_v to_o seek_v jerome_n alone_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o though_o some_o latter_a writer_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o jerome_n who_o not_o only_o judgement_n they_o follow_v but_o retain_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v jerome_n so_o oft_o dispute_v this_o question_n or_o determine_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o shallow_a conceit_n imagine_v or_o if_o any_o where_o he_o do_v determine_v the_o contrary_a against_o that_o which_o be_v common_o avouch_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o determination_n deliver_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heat_n of_o contention_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dogmatical_o or_o historical_o for_o jerome_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n which_o may_v provoke_v he_o by_o way_n of_o contention_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o degree_n then_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v too_o much_o depress_v the_o presbyter_n for_o they_o may_v not_o only_o in_o their_o presence_n not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o communion_n but_o also_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o nor_o any_o where_o baptize_v unless_o they_o fetch_v their_o chrism_n from_o the_o bishop_n against_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerome_n in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v inveigh_v eccles._n but_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o his_o time_n especial_o at_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v more_o wealth_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v think_v themselves_o better_a man_n than_o the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o deacon_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o may_v seem_v to_o match_v they_o more_o than_o truth_n will_v permit_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o which_o the_o only_a ground_n which_o he_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n confound_v which_o god_n know_v be_v a_o weak_a ground_n and_o easy_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n overturn_v 1._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n that_o until_o faction_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o namely_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v baptize_v it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o speech_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v untrue_a which_o be_v first_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o common_a and_o after_o commit_v to_o james_n in_o particular_a before_o we_o read_v of_o any_o presbyter_n
answer_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n be_v bishop_n be_v simple_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v voluntary_a after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n as_o jerome_n say_v and_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o best_a disposition_n as_o cyprian_n by_o name_n do_v follow_v their_o example_n resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v seek_v therein_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v use_v by_o all_o godly_a bishop_n until_o as_o i_o say_v the_o presbyter_n advise_v and_o assistance_n to_o themselves_o seem_v troublesome_a and_o to_o the_o b._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a synod_n and_o synodall_n constitution_n needless_a grow_v out_o of_o use_n whereupon_o canon_n be_v make_v that_o their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n shall_v be_v require_v a_o have_v in_o great_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o mislike_v but_o wish_v to_o be_v more_o use_v and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o three_o ordinance_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o shoote-anchor_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o which_o fail_v their_o discipline_n will_v suffer_v shipwreck_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o bishop_n be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o return_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o that_o where_o jerome_n say_v episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o it_o may_v be_v undertake_v of_o the_o name_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o 5._o testimony_n to_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o whereas_o now_o episcopus_fw-la be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v out_o of_o theodoret_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n hier._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n in_o which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prevail_v episcopatus_fw-la bishopship_n be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a honour_n than_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o refuter_fw-la come_v to_o examine_v this_o answer_n say_v i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n when_o as_o indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o answer_n deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o although_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o name_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a disposition_n but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o function_n may_v be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n see_v they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v bishop_n till_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v the_o office_n be_v not_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la censure_v this_o distinction_n as_o a_o idle_a conceit_n and_o shift_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o it_o as_o though_o it_o need_v excuse_v when_o i_o bring_v just_a defence_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o how_o shall_v jeromes_n mind_n be_v know_v in_o that_o assertion_n that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o but_o by_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o but_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v that_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbiteri_n &_o episcopi_fw-la and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o jerome_n can_v true_o infer_v out_o of_o those_o place_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v out_o of_o they_o that_o the_o office_n be_v confound_v his_o consequence_n will_v be_v very_o weak_a the_o second_o defence_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o jerome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o name_n or_o of_o the_o office_n but_o not_o of_o the_o office_n therefore_o of_o the_o name_n if_o you_o shall_v understand_v jerome_n as_o affirm_v that_o the_o office_n be_v confound_v and_o deny_v that_o the_o office_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a disposition_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o apostolical_a ordinance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n you_o shall_v make_v jerome_n not_o only_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o antiquity_n but_o also_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v absurd_a so_o be_v the_o former_a to_o the_o former_a reason_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v not_o name_n but_o bring_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o overthrow_v my_o distinction_n seek_v as_o we_o say_v clawm_fw-la clavo_fw-la pellere_fw-la can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o sotttish_a say_v he_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o jerome_n and_o those_o deacon_n be_v about_o name_n not_o office_n or_o will_v jerome_n reason_v so_o simple_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n because_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o answer_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o distinction_n you_o see_v how_o brag_v our_o refuter_fw-la be_v when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v never_o so_o little_a advantage_n to_o his_o former_a question_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whether_o be_v superior_a yet_o jerome_n may_v and_o indeed_o do_v prove_v the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v superior_a because_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v themselves_o presbyter_n so_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o question_n jerome_n will_v not_o reason_v so_o simple_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o learned_a man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o do_v reason_n to_o that_o purpose_n prove_v their_o dignity_n to_o be_v great_a who_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a name_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n arist._n say_v name_n be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o thing_n second_o he_o object_v the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a new_a and_o i_o confess_v worthy_a divine_n 〈◊〉_d who_o think_v that_o jerome_n make_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n all_o one_o not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o in_o office_n also_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o argue_v frequent_a with_o this_o refuter_fw-la but_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v by_o any_o writer_n of_o worth_n against_o his_o authority_n therefore_o that_o jerome_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n i_o fear_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o produce_v and_o namely_o the_o second_o but_o say_v he_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o glitter_a flourish_n whereby_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v jerome_n strive_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o either_o he_o confound_v the_o function_n or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o presbyter_n what_o one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n either_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o as_o little_a force_n be_v the_o allegation_n which_o m._n d._n say_v he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o jeromes_n write_n in_o both_o which_o answer_v the_o refuter_fw-la show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o impudent_a for_o first_o that_o the_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinct_a have_v i_o not_o bring_v forth_o most_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a proof_n out_o of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v i_o not_o allege_v most_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n hegesippus_n and_o clemens_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n and_o can_v it_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v read_v what_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o and_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o controversy_n which_o way_n the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n run_v and_o as_o for_o jerome_n what_o more_o plain_a testimony_n can_v be_v desire_v than_o those_o which_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o jerome_n never_o think_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v it_o
no_o such_o matter_n contain_v the_o three_o he_o prove_v by_o huss_n fact_n because_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n many_o by_o he_o and_o his_o favourer_n and_o abetter_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o parish_n church_n which_o they_o a_o good_a while_n rule_v without_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n whether_o hus_n do_v this_o or_o no_o it_o be_v questionable_a but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v orthodoxal_a bishop_n by_o who_o authority_n faithful_a minister_n may_v have_v be_v institute_v without_o question_n he_o will_v never_o have_v attempt_v any_o such_o enterprise_n but_o he_o hold_v the_o popish_a clergy_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o therefore_o do_v as_o he_o do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o function_n itself_o of_o bishop_n he_o say_v plain_o more_o than_o 15._o once_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a honour_n and_o power_n with_o peter_n and_o that_o when_o they_o decease_v the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n follow_v christ_n in_o manner_n be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o approve_v that_o say_n of_o bede_n 10._o as_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v premonstrate_v the_o form_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o seventy_o two_o do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o second_o order_n of_o priest_n prage_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o john_n hus_n to_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la join_v jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n against_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n in_o disallowance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o that_o word_n state_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o allege_v almost_o nothing_o true_o his_o word_n be_v these_o prage_n whatsoever_o thing_n m._n john_n hus_n and_o wickliff_n have_v hold_v or_o write_v special_o against_o the_o abuse_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v affirm_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o again_o that_o all_o such_o article_n as_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n hus_n have_v write_v and_o put_v forth_o against_o the_o enormity_n pomp_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o will_v firm_o hold_v and_o defend_v and_o persist_v still_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n hus_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o never_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o pride_n pomp_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o that_o good_a man_n say_v he_o to_o see_v the_o patrimony_n of_o church_n misspend_v and_o cast_v away_o upon_o harlot_n great_a feast_n and_o keep_n of_o horse_n and_o dog_n upon_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n unbeseeming_a christian_a religion_n and_o again_o i_o take_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v i_o now_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n aforesaid_a who_o you_o have_v most_o wicked_o condemn_v for_o certain_a article_n detest_a and_o abhor_v your_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o function_n or_o call_n of_o bishop_n but_o against_o the_o personal_a abuse_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n which_o none_o but_o a_o viperous_a brood_n will_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o against_o their_o sacred_a function_n after_o they_o arise_v martin_n luther_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la luther_n who_o saying_n he_o quote_v in_o his_o book_n against_o popish_a bishop_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o against_o the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o luther_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o this_o caveat_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v against_o these_o tyrant_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o true_a bishop_n or_o good_a pastor_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o these_o sluggish_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o howsoever_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n against_o these_o antichristian_a bishop_n he_o utter_v some_o thing_n which_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o call_n yet_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o testify_v before_o 5._o by_o sufficient_a witness_n 161._o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o allow_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n whereunto_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o camerarius_fw-la melancth_v that_o melancthon_n non_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la stipulatore_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la authore_fw-la ipso_fw-la luthero_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n but_o advise_v of_o luther_n persuade_v that_o if_o bishop_n will_v grant_v free_a use_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o administration_n over_o their_o several_a diocese_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o he_o that_o profess_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v in_o the_o book_n before_o ecclesiast_n cite_v that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n philippe_n of_o caesarea_n timothy_n of_o ephesus_n can_v light_o speak_v against_o the_o episcopal_a function_n itself_o if_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o arrogate_a the_o name_n church_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o several_a congregation_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o church_n who_o deny_v it_o or_o if_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a power_n of_o bishop_n who_o do_v this_o touch_n but_o the_o pope_n oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n may_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o only_o governing-elders_a and_o persuade_v the_o senate_n of_o basill_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n that_o such_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o assist_v their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o disallow_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n calvin_n zanchius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v say_v and_o do_v as_o much_o who_o notwithstanding_o approve_v the_o episcopal_a function_n 162._o and_o as_o melancthon_n be_v of_o jeromes_n judgement_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o be_v all_o one_o so_o with_o jerome_n he_o do_v allow_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o where_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v overthrown_a he_o seek_v to_o restore_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o do_v restore_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n you_o 306._o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o write_v to_o luther_n how_o great_o they_o of_o noricum_n and_o some_o other_o do_v hate_v i_o propter_fw-la restitutam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la for_o restore_v the_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n again_o 304._o some_o be_v wonderful_o angry_a with_o i_o because_o i_o seem_v to_o restore_v the_o dominion_n of_o bishop_n camerarius_fw-la melancth_v also_o report_v how_o inhumane_o some_o accuse_a philip_n for_o maintain_v of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n tindall_n where_o he_o allege_v master_n tindall_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o &c_n &c_n he_o do_v but_o play_v with_o name_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v confound_v &_o so_o he_o say_v 251._o all_o that_o be_v call_v elder_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o so_o well_o be_v call_v bb._n also_o though_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o name_n now_o yea_o but_o in_o his_o book_n 135._o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o say_v that_o a_o b._n be_v the_o overseer_n but_o of_o a_o parish_n and_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o parish_n and_o for_o the_o same_o to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n of_o the_o parish_n this_o allegation_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v notable_o wrench_v for_o tindals_n word_n be_v these_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o perform_v other_o necessary_a ministery_n have_v right_a to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n for_o tindall_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o b._n as_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o honest_a live_n the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v he_o as_o say_n that_o a_o b._n
in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o hier._n in_o catalogue_n catalogue_n chrysost._n in_o phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 4.14_o prefat_n in_o epi._n 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n tim._n in_o ephes._n 4._o 4._o â—ares_n 75._o 75._o prefer_v in_o 1_o tim._n tim._n in_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 3._o prefat_n in_o tit._n tit._n praesat_fw-la in_o 1_o tim._n tim._n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 1.6_o pastor_n cur_n part_n 2._o c._n 11._o 11._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 87._o &_o 88_o 88_o apud_fw-la antonin_n part_n 1._o tit_n 6._o c._n 28._o §_o 6._o &_o vincent_n specul_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 38._o 38._o theophyl_n in_o eph._n 4._o 4._o praefat._n in_o 1_o tim._n tim._n prologue_n in_o tit._n tit._n oecum_fw-la in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o in_o tit._n 1._o 1._o in_o eph._n 4._o 4._o lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o 34._o calf_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la tim._n 1._o 1._o centur._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o in_o joan._n euang._n euang._n in_o tit._n 1.5_o 1.5_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o §_o 19_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o testimony_n testimony_n t.c._n l._n 2._o part_n 1.3.14_o 1.3.14_o ad_fw-la trall_n trall_n in_o phil._n 1.1_o 1.1_o ad_fw-la trallian_n trallian_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o â—_o timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la significat_fw-la significat_fw-la in_o eph._n 4._o §_o 20._o example_n of_o other_o bb._n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n euseb._n chron._n ann_n 4_o 5._o hist._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o 22._o ad_fw-la antioch_n antioch_n iren._n l._n 3._o c_o 3_o 3_o euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o et_fw-la c._n 13._o &_o 22._o 22._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 39_o greg._n l._n 6._o epist._n 37._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o c._n 24._o high_a proaem_n in_o matt._n &_o in_o catal._n in_o marco_n &_o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la dor._n in_o synop_n euseb._n chron._n a_o 65._o &_o 86._o &_o 99_o 99_o euseb._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o chron._n a_o 63._o 63._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o eus._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n hier._n in_o catal._n catal._n eus._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o 23._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 63._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 5._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n prescript_n cypr._n l._n 4._o epi._n 9_o 9_o hier._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la ad_fw-la marell_n de_fw-fr error_n monta._n monta._n li._n 4._o c._n 18._o 18._o epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la ambros._n ambros._n ire_fw-la 3._o c._n 3._o 3._o august_n &_o hier._n in_o psa._n 44._o ad_fw-la nepotian_n &_o de_fw-fr â—_o ordin_fw-fr eccles._n §_n 2._o the_o first_o allegation_n hier._n in_o tit._n 1._o ad_fw-la pag._n 148._o catalogue_n in_o jacobo_n §_o 3._o jeromes_n speech_n untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n catalogue_n in_o jaco._n contr._n bellarm._n controu_fw-fr 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 15._o §_o 18._o lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o ibid._n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n note_v james_n to_o have_v be_v make_v b_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o computation_n anno_fw-la 33._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n jeromes_n testimony_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n ad_fw-la pag._n 149._o §_o 5._o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bb._n be_v confound_v §_o 6._o the_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o time_n in_o general_n when_o bb._n be_v first_o ordain_v according_a to_o jerome_n ad_fw-la pag._n 150._o 150._o 1_o cor_fw-la 1.14.16_o 1.14.16_o in_o 1_o cor._n 4.14_o 4.14_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o §_o 7._o the_o place_n in_o general_n where_o bb._n be_v ordain_v according_a to_o jerome_n in_o tit._n 1._o ad_fw-la pag._n 151._o 151._o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la §_o 8._o jerome_n testify_v in_o particular_a who_o where_o when_o &_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n bishop_n catal._n in_o jacobo_n jacobo_n catal._n in_o simone_n simone_n catal._n in_o ign._n ign._n proaem_n in_o mat._n mat._n catal._n in_o marco_n marco_n catal._n in_o clem._n clem._n catal._n in_o polycarp_n polycarp_n catal._n in_o timoth_n &_o tit._n §_o 9_o the_o end_n of_o ordain_v bb._n according_a to_o jerome_n adverse_a lucifer_n in_o excelfjiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la §_o 10._o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n do_v not_o breed_v the_o papacy_n calu._n iust._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o §_o 4._o bez._n confes._n c._n 5._o §_o 29._o zanch._n the_o relig_n obseru_fw-la in_o cap._n 25._o con._n nic._n c._n 6._o §_o 11._o jeromes_n inference_n urge_v §_o 12._o ad_fw-la pag._n 152._o the_o chief_a objection_n that_o bb._n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n ordinance_n phil._n 1.1_o act_n 20.17.28_o tit._n 1.5.7_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hier._n §_o 13._o the_o refuter_n reply_v that_o jerome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n name_n heb._n 1_o 1_o plat._n arist._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hier._n in_o phil._n 1._o 1._o hier._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3_o the_o second_o answer_n answer_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ad_fw-la pag_n 153._o 153._o hier._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la august_n quaest_n ex_fw-la vet_n &_o now_o test_n 101._o in_o what_o sense_n i_o hold_v this_o assertion_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o act_n 15._o act_n 20.28_o §_o 2._o that_o the_o bb._n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n ad_fw-la pag._n 154._o 154._o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 4.14_o chrysost._n hom_n 4._o grac._n 5._o latin_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o theodoret._n theodoret._n theophil_n theophil_n oecum_fw-la in_o 1_o tit._n 4._o 4._o calu._n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o 4.5_o in_o col._n 4.17_o sect_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v divine_a institution_n ad_fw-la pag._n 155._o &_o 156._o 156._o apoc._n 12.1_o ad_fw-la pag._n 157._o ob._n 1._o the_o episcopal_a government_n so_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o notwithstanding_o where_o it_o may_v not_o be_v have_v another_o form_n of_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v §_o 2._o contradiction_n false_o object_v ad_fw-la pag._n 158._o §_o 3._o whether_o more_o reform_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o episcopal_a or_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n suru_n pag._n 362._o §_o 4._o ob._n 2._o the_o first_o and_o principal_n protestant_n do_v not_o disallow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n ad_fw-la pag._n 159._o §_o 5._o survey_v pag._n 110_o &_o 111.112_o etc._n etc._n etc._n histor._n confess_v august_n per_fw-la chytr_n p._n 109._o 109._o apol._n confess_v august_n per_fw-la pap._n pag_n 137._o 137._o ibid._n pag._n 305._o 305._o melanct._n to_o camerar_n in_o histor_n confess_v august_n per_fw-la chytr_n p._n 389._o 389._o contion_n georg._n princ._n anhalt_n fol._n 6._o 6._o calu._n to_o sadol_n sadol_n artic._n protest_v cap._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la resp._n protest_v protest_v de_fw-fr reform_v advers_a eccles._n p._n 95._o 95._o de_fw-fr vi_fw-la &_o usis_fw-la ministr_n p._n 565._o 565._o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la pag._n 67._o 67._o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la curate_n p._n 251._o 251._o loc._n comm_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la p._n 699._o §_o 6._o john_n wickliff_n wickliff_n as_o in_o that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la call_v the_o twelve_o article_n and_o pighius_fw-la his_o question_n question_n thom._n james_n his_o apology_n for_o wickliff_n prove_v his_o conformity_n with_o the_o now_o church_n of_o england_n epist._n dedic_n &_o cap._n 8._o s._n 21._o 21._o in_o phil._n 1.1_o ordo_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la non_fw-la suscipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o mâ—nus_fw-la ad_fw-la pag._n 160._o bal._n centur._n 6.1_o §_o 7_o john_n hus._n hus._n the_o word_n be_v &_o dicit_fw-la illam_fw-la significationem_fw-la extortam_fw-la à _fw-la scholaribus_fw-la scholaribus_fw-la the_o refuter_fw-la put_v in_o priest_n priest_n hus._n de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 7._o 7._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 10_o &_o 15._o 15._o exit_fw-la bed_n in_o luc._n 10._o jerome_n of_o prage_n prage_n act._n &_o mon._n in_o the_o history_n of_o jerome_n of_o prage_n §_n 9_o m._n luther_n luther_n supr_n §._n 5._o ad_fw-la pag._n 161._o 161._o camerar_fw-it in_o vita_fw-la phil._n melancth_v zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la ecclesiast_n oecolampadius_n ph._n melancthon_n ad_fw-la pag._n 162._o 162._o hist._n august_n confess_v pag._n 306._o 306._o ibid._n pag._n 304._o 304._o in_o vita_fw-la philippi_n melancth_v tindall_n tindall_n pag._n 251._o 251._o pag._n 133._o &_o 135._o §_o 10._o in_o precept_n 8._o ad_fw-la pag._n 164._o 164._o in_o apoc._n 17.3_o 17.3_o act._n &_o mon._n pag._n 20._o edit_n 1570._o §_o 11._o histor._n august_n confess_v per_fw-la chytr_n non_fw-la agitur_fw-la ut_fw-la dominatio_fw-la eripiatur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la hoc_fw-la unumpetitur_fw-la ut_fw-la patiantur_fw-la euangelium_fw-la purè_fw-la â—oceri_fw-la see_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sueveland_n harm_n confess_v s._n 11._o ad_fw-la pag._n 165._o conc._n afric_n c._n 22._o &_o carth._n grac._n â—55_n §_o 12._o de_fw-fr relig_n obseru_fw-la in_o cap._n 25._o §_o 10._o &_o 11._o hist._n august_n confes._n per_fw-la chytr_n loc._n come_v pag._n 699._o suru_n 118._o de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l_o 2._o c._n 6._o anno._n 1523._o §_o 12._o ad_fw-la pag._n 166._o